《My Wife Is The Most Beautiful Goddess》 Note: Note: Cultivation level; Seven mortal realms 1. Iron Body, four levels 2. Silver Body, four levels 3. Golden Body, four levels 4. Spiritual Master, four levels 5. Spiritual King, four levels 6. Spiritual Emperor, four levels 7. Sovereign, four levels Four immortal realms: 8. Earthly mmortal, four levels 9. True Immortal, four levels 10. Immortal king, four levels, 11. Immortal emperor, four levels Three heavenly realms 12. Saint, four levels 13. Ancient Saint, four levels, 14. Paragon, nine levels ... 15. Grand Paragon Chapter 1: Prolog Chapter 1: Prolog They say I''m so handsome! Hmmm, but why are you guys looking at me with such disdain. Isn''t that because I can''t cultivate? Then what''s the point of a handsome face if I can''t cultivate in this world where strength is everything. My parents are loyal followers of Emperor Qin. Emperor Qin was a peak existence in the universe who had alreadypletely fused with the Heavenly Dao after fullyprehending one of the Heavenly Daos. They are called Grand Paragons. Those who reached that realm could be said to be almighty. Their followers are naturally very strong too. With such strong biological parents, even if I can''t cultivate, I can live in peace until my death. However, a certain war had caused them to die. In order to repay their services, Emperor Qin ended up using his power to help me ovee my cultivation problem. My parents can''t do anything about it, but what about the Qin Emperor who is a supreme being? Unfortunately, even Emperor Qin couldn''t do anything about it. For some time, it shocked the entire Qin Empire. At that moment, I saw for myself how the Qin Emperor''s expression turned ugly as if he saw something unbelievable. But in exchange for his failure, Emperor Qin ended up creating a pill with his Heavenly Dao. The pill didn''t allow me to cultivate, but it did give me an infinite lifespan. As long as the Qin Emperor is alive, I will not die as long as no one kills me. And of course, as long as I don''t leave the Qin Empire, there''s no way I''ll die because no one dares to kill me there. One hundred thousand years passed after that. I also got a province that I inherited from my parents. Even if I can''t cultivate, I can still be the ruler of a province. I have pces, servants, and countless troops. My life has been very quiet during these hundred thousand years. I rarely show myself, I mostly read books on cultivation to broaden my horizons about cultivation. Sometimes I learned to y musical instruments andpose poetry. As a mortal, the vastness of the cultivation world is no match for me. However, on a certain ordinary day, someone from the Qin Pce suddenly came to my pce. It was very surprising because someone from the Qin Pce hardly ever visited me. However, what that person said really sounded like thunder to my ears. "Luo Tian. Son of Luo Jian and Yi Yue, from now on you are the fianc of the Eternal Moonlight Princess." Eternal Moonlight Princess! Or Qin Yingyue. Emperor Qin had countless sons, but he only had one daughter. Not to mention in the Qin Empire, even in the entire universe there might not be anyone who didn''t know about her. She was a Goddess whose beauty could bring any Paragon to her knees. She was so beautiful that people said that she herself took half of the beauty in the universe. Not only was she extremely beautiful, her cultivation talent was also truly unrivaled. She was around two hundred thousand years old, but it was said that she had already reached the seventh level of Paragon. You would be considered a prodigy in the entire universe if you could be a Paragon at one million years old, but she was already a high level Paragon when she was two hundred thousand years old. Many people believed that she would be the next Grand Paragon in the universe. Who knew how many Heavenly Princes fell in love with her. They didn''t expect to be her husband, just being her servant who could follow her all the time was enough for them. But I suddenly became her fianc. What kind of bullshit is this? Was it because I had lived too long as an ordinary human that I fell into a dream that I thought was the real world. It''s more reliable than that. Oh, I never even saw her. It is said that she always wears a mask so that no one can see her face. Moreover, even though she was a goddess in the hearts of many, people knew that she was a very ambitious, cruel, selfish woman. She can do anything to achieve her goals. Why did she suddenly want to be engaged to me. In this universe, perhaps no one could force her to marry. Her father was a Grand Paragon while she herself was a seventh level Paragon. No matter where she was, she was a figure who could shake the heavens. So, it was clearly decided by herself. As a hundred thousand year old virgin, I really don''t know what to do. I''m not even sure if this is real. I couldn''t help but stare at the old woman sitting in front of me. She was the one sent by the Qin Pce. She imed to be the butler of the Eternal Moonlight Princess. "Son, just so you know, no one has ever refused Miss Yue''s wish even if it was a bad thing. If you refuse her engagement, perhaps heaven itself will personally punish you." Of course, all she said was a term. If I epted, I might make countless men jealous, but if I refused, they might be angry with me because that would be tantamount to insulting the Goddess in their hearts. But do I even have another choice. Other than that, I was just feeling suspicious and confused, not even the slightest bit of rejection appeared in my mind. Every man wants three things; treasures, powers, and women. One of those three things is something that most men can''t refuse. I''m, of course, not a woman-obsessed man. I''m still a virgin even though I''m a hundred thousand years old and have great power in my hands, those two things are clear proof that I''m not an asshole. But it''s different if we talk about the Eternal Moonlight Princess. It was a very normal reaction. She was, after all, a Goddess whose beauty was praised at all times. My mentality didn''t reach the point where I could ignore such a figure. If I can marry her, why should I care about my poor fate. In the end, I followed the old woman. What kind of fate awaits me there, I don''t care. But I know it must be much better than my current life. When we exited my pce, there was already a golden carriage pulled by two golden-winged qilins flying above the pce. The carriage was truly so luxurious that it looked like the sun was moving. It was clearly a priceless artifact. But the two qilins were clearly far more priceless. They are sacred beasts that symbolize good luck. Their existence was truly so rare that people would fight for them. But here were two qilin whose job it was to pull the carriage. In fact, there was only one such carriage in the Qin Empire, and everyone knew that it was the carriage that belonged to the Eternal Moonlight Princess. The entire Luo province was taken aback when people saw the carriage''s appearance above the provincial lord''s pce. "You probably have a lot of questions." The old woman spoke beside me. "I don''t understand either, but thedy said that she was serious about starting a rtionship with you. To show her sincerity, she even sent her own carriage to pick you up." "She also ordered me to announce this engagement to the public." I was even more shocked when I heard herst words. Without waiting for me to react,she then stepped into the carriage while carrying me with her spiritual power. At the same time, she spoke in a loud voice. "From today on, Luo Tian, is the fianc of the Eternal Moonlight Princess." She only spoke short words, but what she said shook the entire province. It didn''t take long before people in the Qin Empire and even the entire universe heard the news. Chapter 2: Love At First Sight Chapter 2: Love At First Sight The decorations inside the carriage were quite simple and it wasn''t very spacious either, but the sweet scent of the women''s perfume there made Luo Tian feel drunk. He swore he''d never smelled such a perfume before. Don''t see that he''s only human, but he has many treasures that he inherited from his father and mother. The old woman then invited him to sit by the window. From the window, he could see the scenery outside. Unfortunately his eyes were only mortal eyes, without the aid of artifacts, he could not see far. And he naturally wouldn''t use an artifact to look at the scene with the old woman sitting right beside him. It would only make him lookpletely mortal even though he was indeed only a mortal. As the carriage flew into the sky, he could see nothing but a vast expanse ofnd that was changing rapidly. The Qin Empire was on a veryrge. The consists of countless continents. Except for the Paragons, no one could move freely there because it was really too wide. But how many Paragons live on the. Even though that was the territory of a Grand Paragon, but the number of Paragons there was probably less than 50 people. Even among Emperor Qin''s sons, only three princes managed to be Paragons. To be a Paragon, one needed not only talent, but also great luck. The two Qilins probably hadn''t reached the Paragon level yet, so they moved more slowly. About an hourter, the carriage began to descend. Not long after, Luo Tian finally saw a veryrge city with an extremely majestic aura and filled with extremely majestic ancient buildings. Who knows how many trillions of living things live there. In the center of the city was an enormous pce with a majestic aura that made even Paragons lose their arrogance. But the carriage did not fly into the pce. "Lady, doesn''t live in the pce, she mostly lives in the suburbs. Over there, she has her own little pce." The old woman said. With a single step, the two Qilins crossed the entire city and arrived at a vast mountain range. In fact, the mountains themselves were still within the city. Right after they entered the mountainous area, he suddenly heard shouts echoing from outside the mountainous area. "Sister, you can''t marry that trash. How can someone who can''t cultivate be worthy of you. No, no one is worthy of you." "You are a Goddess born of moonlight, you should be a woman untouched by men''s dirty hands." "You will definitely be a Grand Paragon, how can you let a man who can''t cultivate pollute you." Their words caused the old woman''s expression to turn ugly. "Hmph," she then snorted softly. After that, Luo Tian saw several bolts of lightning falling from the sky. "Ahhhhh...." Screams of pain immediately resounded after that. The olddy then looked at Luo Tian and said, "Didn''t I tell you,dy is serious with you, she even announced your engagement in this city." "But, you don''t have to worry about them, miss has countless siblings, she probably never saw most of them." Luo Tian didn''t say anything. He naturally knew that. Most Paragons had countless children, the rtionship between their children naturally wasn''t very deep. Even those Paragons might not care about them unless they had extraordinary talent. The olddy probably wouldn''t get any punishment even if she killed a few of those princes. But ording to the rumors he heard, many of Qin Yingyue''s brothers were lustful for her. It was only because she was truly too beautiful. After a while, Luo Tian saw a luxurious pce in the middle of the meadow. The pce didn''t have a single guard, nor did Luo Tian see a single person there. The carriage thennded in front of the pce. "Let''s go. Lady is waiting for you inside." The old woman spoke before she stepped outside. Luo Tian nodded with a calm expression before following her. But even though he wore a calm expression, only he alone knew how nervous he was. The feeling of fear and anticipation made his steps feel heavy. The most beautiful woman in the universe would be his fianc, even if he was a Paragon, he would probably feel doubtful, not to mention his current state. Soon he and the old woman arrived at the pce door. There was probably a spiritual barrier in front of the pce door, so he couldn''t see what was inside the pce even though the pce door was wide open. But when he stepped through the door, he felt nothing. Immediately after that he saw a luxurious hall with an intoxicating fragrance. The pce was filled with treasures and artifacts, but he had no interest in looking at them when he suddenly heard a sound like heavenly music resounding. "You''re finally here," said the voice. Luo Tian followed the direction where the voice came from. There, he saw the figure of a woman standing facing a mirror. The woman is about 170 cm tall with a slim figure and perfect curves. Luo Tian could only say that to describe her body shape because there was no other suitable word other than perfect. She was wearing a purple dress that gave off a feeling as if it was emitting moonlight. Her hair is ck and reaches her thighs. There was a silver crown on her head that held her hair up. If she didn''t wear the crown, her hair would probably reach her knees. Because she was standing facing the mirror, Luo Tian could see the front of her body through the mirror. But he couldn''t see her face clearly because she was wearing a mask that covered almost half of her face. Only her eyes, the bottom of her nose, and her mouth were exposed. But even with the mask covering her face, he could still feel her beauty. The slightly pale snow-white skin, delicate pink lips, pointed nose, and sharp purple eyes were enough to make his heart beat rapidly. "Uuoh," the old woman suddenly patted him on the back. After that, she disappeared from there so that only the two of them were left there. Qin Yingyue who was facing the mirror then turned towards him. She seemed to notice that he couldn''t move, so she stepped towards him. The closer she got to him, the more nervous he became. Her sweet scent made him want to sink into her arms. But he still maintained his rationality. The moment she arrived in front of him, he quickly cupped his fists in a salute. "Greetings Your Highness!" He said. But her response really took him by surprise. "You don''t have to do that, sooner orter you will be my husband." After saying that, her hand then touched her mask. She then pulled the mask off her face so that her face was fully exposed. Like the full moon and the sun in the morning and evening, beautiful and cold merged together. Luo Tian would definitely not believe that there was such a beautiful face if he didn''t see it in person. Her soft lips then curved into a beautiful smile. "I''m sure you are very confused, okay, I will give you an exnation." "Do you believe in love at first sight?" Chapter 3: Will You Be My Husband? Chapter 3: Will You Be My Husband? Love at first sight! Those words have always been a symbol of a lot of love. I didn''t believe it before, but when I saw you, I knew it was real. Maybe everyone who sees you feels the same way. But even though I can think, I don''t have the courage to say it through my mouth. I couldn''t help but stare at the beautiful face that was smiling at me. It was a very beautiful smile. How many in this universe can see her smile, but I see her smile at me. Even though I''m just a mortal with no cultivation, but right now I feel as if I''m a celestial son born by heaven itself. Oh, she talks about love at first sight, is she really in love with me. Impossible, I can''t believe it. While I was thinking, I felt spiritual energy envelop my body. After that, I was led away from beside the pce door. My vision darkened for a moment, when I could see again, I saw very beautiful flowers around me. Oh, and she''s still standing in front of me. She even stepped closer to me. We are only one step away. I felt my body be very stiff. "Huhu," she suddenlyughed when she saw my reaction. "You are very sweet!" She said so that I almost fell in shock. "What do you think about our engagement?" She suddenly asked. Her question calmed me down very quickly. I looked at her and took a deep breath before speaking. "I don''t know your intentions, Your Highness. However, if you think you can toy with me because I''m just a man who can''t cultivate, then you underestimate me." "I may not have the strength to fight you, but I will not allow myself to be humiliated." I don''t know where my courage came from, but I really speak with confidence. I looked at her with a stern expression. Yes, I can''t really do anything about it, but I''d rather die than be humiliated. "Phew....!" To my surprise, she suddenly sighed softly. "Looks like you still can''t see my sincerity," she said. After saying that, she suddenly took another step. I was really scared, I wanted to back away, but I found my body unable to move. Before I could think, my hand was suddenly grabbed by her left hand and her right hand then moved towards my face. Immediately after that I felt soft and warm fingers touch my left cheek. Oh my God, is this real. The Eternal Moonlight Princess actually touched my face. "I will exin about my feelings." She then spoke. With her fingers on my face, I was too nervous to react. Her face that was right in front of mine made my gaze blur. "The first time I saw you, you were still a sweet little child." What? We''ve met, why can''t I remember. "At that time I asked your mother for guidance, so I saw you. You were very young then, so naturally you don''t remember anymore." "After that, I never saw you again until 10 years ago. Oh, if you weren''t the son of senior Luo Tian and senior Yi Yue, I might not remember you anymore." "For some reason, I then used my spiritual sense to keep an eye on you. With my power, as long as you are in the Qin empire, I can see you whenever I want even though I am here." "The unexpected happened when I saw you again. It was what they might call love at first sight." My eyes widen, is she serious. She then continued, "I''m not sure if it was love at first sight, but I feltfortable the first time I saw you." "Of course, I was the most surprised. But I''m sure, I can ignore all those feelings if I want to." "However, I chose not to." "I chose to keep an eye on you, every minute, every hour, and every day. Fromfort to happiness and then my heart started beating with nervousness." "My thoughts make me look down on such things, but I choose to continue enjoying them." Her hand that held my hand then pulled my hand. She put my hand to her chest. Immediately my palmnded on her chest. It was very soft, but I was quickly startled when I felt her heart beating fast. Is she really that nervous? Her heart was actually beating as fast as mine. Goddess.... The Eternal Moonlight Princess, the woman who looked down on the entire world was actually nervous as she stood in front of me. I looked into her eyes and she looked into mine too. My face reflected in her eyes. With pale white skin, silver hair, and blood red eyes, I knew my face was handsome enough for any woman. "Trust me that I am very sincere to you. Don''t ever think that I just want to take advantage of you." "Maybe the difference in our strength makes our rtionship unable to be equal. Do I just think of you as my toy or whatever, but I promise I will give you all your rights as my husband." "You can sleep in the same bed as me, you can take off my clothes, and, of course, you can enjoy my body too." She smiled seductively as she said that. Her smile made the veins in her neck tighten so that they were clearly visible. Her hand that was on my face then went down to my shoulder. Shua... She suddenly pulled my body so that our bodies really met. My nose meets her, I just need a small movement if I want to kiss her. "So will you be my husband?" She then asked me a question I didn''t know how to answer. "Your Highness..." I wanted to speak but she suddenly stopped my mouth with her spiritual energy. "Stop calling me that way, call me by my name." Chapter 4: Yes I Do Chapter 4: Yes I Do Before he could react, she suddenly withdrew his body. She then sat on the grassy ground and let him lie on her thighs. ''Oh my god, I was lying on her thigh,'' he couldn''t help but be surprised when he realized where his head was. It was hard for him to believe what was happening. One hundred thousand years without family, he had almost forgotten what affection felt like. But right now he really felt it. His mind was filled with all kinds ofplicated feelings as he stared at that beautiful face. One thing he couldn''t deny was that he waspletely at ease. "What are you thinking?" She then asked. Luo Tian sighed before replying. "Maybe for a weak man like me, having a strong woman who loves me is the best thing in my life." "You look mncholy, but you''re right, it''s the best for you. I promise to take care of you as long as it doesn''t harm me." ''that''s all,'' Luo Tian grumbled inwardly. But Qin Yingyue''s next words made him calmer. "That''s just how I feel right now. You may not know it, but since we met today, my feelings have grown bigger. Maybe I''ll soon think of you as half of my soul." "Hey, smile, I am the most beautiful and talented woman, you should show happiness because I fell in love with you and even epted you as my husband." She smiled gently as she said that. Perhaps there is nothing more beautiful in this universe than her smile. "Is this retribution from heaven for me?" "Maybe! The fact that I fell in love with you is an unbelievable miracle." "Oh, I see." Somehow Luo Tian felt sad when he heard that. Upon seeing his expression, Qin Yingyue suddenly pinched her nose. "I suggest you don''t think like that. You have to believe that it came from myself." Her words reallyforted him so much that he regretted saying those words earlier. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you." "You don''t need to feel guilty, it''s a natural thing. But sooner orter you will surely realize my sincerity." "I think I won''t regret it no matter what happens in the future if I now have the most beautiful goddess as my wife." He started to show a smile as he said that. "I''m d you think so. So, will you be my husband?" "Yes, I do." He answered right away. ''Whether you are sincere or not, or whether you have other intentions or not, it doesn''t matter to me. At least you helped me open a new path. No matter what, I will thank and love you for your kindness.'' "If you can fall in love with me, there''s no way I can''t fall in love with you, Yingyue." Hearing her name being called by him, she immediately smiled brightly. "By the way, you must have heard rumors about me, and they are all true. I am cruel and selfish, what do you think about that?" "I do not know." Luo Tian shook his head. "I''m just a man who doesn''t cultivate, apart from reading books in the library, I''ve never seen things in the cultivation world firsthand." "One thing I do know is; there is no absolute truth in the cultivation world." "Mm, I like your answer." "But what if one day you grow up to be a holy man who hates every evil?" "I''m not sure, but you were the first to fill my empty heart." "Yeah, in the future, there may be a lot of things from my actions that you don''t like, but I''m sure at that time you considered me more important than anything else." "Even if we conflict, you won''t be able to leave me." "Yes, if I had the power, I would have stopped you from doing something I don''t like. But if I didn''t have the power I have now, I would still stand beside you as your husband." "I might give you some advice." "Hahaha, it''s all really a very pleasant husband and wife life." Maybe she was really happy, her hand then moved to stroke his silver hair. She looked at him with gentle eyes before saying. "Believe that you deserve to be my husband." "Okay, I''ve decided, we will get married three dayster." She added suddenly. Luo Tian''s eyes widened, but he became even more shocked when he saw her lower her face towards his. In an instant, their lips met. Chapter 5: Go to the City Chapter 5: Go to the City When her lips touched his, Luo Tian felt as if the entire universe fell into his hands, it was a sensation that no one could imagine. Her lips were warm and moist, like summer rain. And the breath was so fragrant that Luo Tian''s eyes went nk for a moment. When Yingyue pulled back her face, there was a slight blush on her neck. She touched her lips and stared nkly at the flowers in the garden. She only regained her senses when Luo Tian got up from her thighs. She then looked at him and chuckled. "What do you feel?" she asked. Luo Tian shook his head, "This is very difficult to exin." "You''re right, but this sensation." She touched her lips once more before continuing, "I feel as if I found another part of myself." "..." After that, she grabbed his hand and pulled him away. "Let''s go to the city, you definitely want to eat right?" In front of her pce, her carriage was still waiting. Yingyue pulled Luo Tian into the carriage. The two qilins that were pulling the carriage shouted in joy when they saw Yingyue. They immediately stepped into the air as Yingyue and Luo Tian entered the carriage. But they just walked slowly. Inside the carriage, Yingyue was still holding Luo Tian''s hand, she looked at his face and looked overjoyed as she observed his face. "Ehmmm..." Luo Tian cleared his throat with an embarrassed expression. Being stared at by a supreme beauty made him feel awkward. "Your Highness, no, miss, no..." Luo Tian mistakenly called her twice so her gaze became sullen. "Didn''t I tell you, call me by my name," she said. But how was it so easy to do, even though he had called her by name before, his mouth was still not used to it, it was as difficult as learning a newnguage for a person of his status. Yingyue pushed him onto the sofa. As soon as he sat down, she sat down beside him. She then leaned her head on the side of his head and ced both hands on his chest. She said, "hug me." "..." Worried about making her angrier, Luo Tian finally stretched out both his hands to her waist. The moment he touched her waist, he and she both shivered. He was shivering from having touched the waist of the most beautiful woman while she was shivering perhaps because her waist had finally been touched by a man, something she would never have imagined. A momentter, his two hands finally wrapped around her waist. She looked up and looked at him with a faint smile. "I know you''re still feeling really awkward because it''s your first time seeing me, but remember that before today, I''ve been watching you for 10 years." "I hope you can be more sure that now I am yours." Her words made him feel more confident, seeing her silky smooth hair, he couldn''t help but move his hand to stroke her hair. His actions made her smile brightly. It was a smile so beautiful that it captivated his red eyes. The thought of kissing her lips popped into his head. She herself seemed to be waiting for him to take that action. Too bad, he couldn''t move his head even when the carriage hadnded. Through the window, he saw a castle surrounded by flower gardens. It was a veryrge castle, and there were thousands of people going in and out of the castle. There is one thing they all have inmon, they are all male and female pairs. Of course, the moment the carriage pulled by the two qilinsnded in front of the castle, everyone there immediately stopped moving. No one was more popr than the Eternal Moonlight Princess in the Qin empire, and today, people couldn''t stop talking about her because of the thing she had just announced. Seeing hering to the castle, the people looked at each other with strange expressions. Chapter 6: Qin San Chapter 6: Qin San "Only couples cane to this restaurant, looks like she seriously wants to marry Paragon Luo''s son." "He is very lucky, Emperor Qin gave him eternal life, and now he is going to marry his daughter." "I heard his face is very handsome, is that true?" "That''s true, I''ve seen him once, he has silver hair and blood red eyes, he''s one of the most handsome men I''ve ever seen." "..." Inside the carriage, Luo Tian and Yingyue were already standing, thetter took out her mask and put it on again. She then said, "some men have seen my face, but from now on it is your privilege." Her lips curved beautifully, enough to make two kingdoms go to war. "Ehmm, I''m honored," Luo Tian replied. He tried to act and talk more naturally to her. "Let''s go!" She took his hand, but when he saw the crowd in the castle grounds, he hesitated. He wouldn''t feel anything if it was just him alone, but he would show himself to be the Eternal Moonlight Princess''s fianc. Who wouldn''t be nervous about walking with their lover for the first time. Yingyue clearly guessed his thoughts, she patted him on the shoulder, she then forcefully withdrew his hand. She said, "If any of them dare to insult you, I will ughter their entire n." In the instant after she withdrew his hand, theynded outside the carriage holding hands. Immediately after that he felt countless gazesnd on him. He couldn''t see them one by one, but his instincts told him that there were people who were looking at him curiously, surprised, and of course, there were also those who were looking at him with disdain. He wasn''t good at acting, but now he had no choice but to force himself to be indifferent. Luckily he was a nerdy and introverted guy, not showing any expression was something he did quite often. He sped Yingyue''s palm, before she took a step, he took a step first while retracting her hand. At least he wanted to show that he wasn''t a toy guy in their rtionship. Seeing that he had already taken a step, Yingyue quickly took a step. She smiled and spoke to him via voice transmission. "As expected of a man I like, you adapt and strengthen your resolve very quickly." Luo Tian had no spiritual power, he couldn''t send a sound transmission without an artifact, and he wouldn''t use an artifact in front of so many people, so he pretended he didn''t hear anything. The decision had already been made, he would not back down no matter what happened. He had a hunch that his life would soon change drastically. The people who were about to speak ended up not speaking, their expressions turning to one of astonishment. Living in the capital, they naturally have seen Yingyue. Although she is not a cold woman, she is very proud and aloof. Those who had seen her must have never imagined the scene today where she let a man hold and pull her hand, and it was a mortal man. The heavenly princes who had once offered to be her servants would surely cry at this sight. Only after they passed them did they dare to speak. "This is unexpected." "Yeah, Paragon Luo''s son looks confident even though he''s just a mortal." "Even if he is unable to cultivate, he is ultimately born of the blood of two paragons." "See how he holds the princess''s hand, it looks so natural." "Or maybe they''ve been in a rtionship for a long time and are only revealing it now?" The neutral party praised Luo Tian while the jealous party could only remain silent. Of course, if they wanted to, they had many words they could use to insult Luo Tian. But they weren''t so stupid as to say it in front of Yingyue. Who does not know that she is a cruel woman. Perhaps only talented princes and geniuses from noble families could stay alive after insulting Luo Tian. Luo Tian and Yingyue stopped in front of the castle door. A handsome young man in a servant uniform and elegant style was waiting for them there. "Little sister, I was always worried that you wouldn''t find a man to marry," he said. He looked at Yingyue before looking at Luo Tian. "And finally, you brought a man to my ce, this is really very encouraging news." "Senior Luo''s son, Luo Tian, you are much more handsome than your father.bAlthough you have one w, I believe you have more advantages that others don''t have, the thing I trust the most in this world is my little sister''s views and instincts." He spoke with a sincere smile, seeming to fully support his rtionship with Yingyue. Luo Tian naturally knew who he was. His name is Qin San, the third prince, and one of the princes who managed to be a paragon. Among the three princes who became paragons, he was probably the most popr because of the things he did often. Another title he has is the Knight of Love, he often descends into the mortal world and helps solve love problems there. Chapter 7: A Thought Chapter 7: A Thought "You''ve said that lovers who dine at your restaurant will never part. I do not believe that. I came here because I thought it would be the best ce for our first meal after getting engaged," Yingyue replied. She was a bit nonchnt as if she wasn''t talking to her older brother. ording to rumors, even as a child, she had never behaved like a little sister in front of her brothers. Qin San seemed to have gotten used to the way she spoke, he replied with a faint smile, "sis, you can ask everyone whoes to this restaurant. In addition, as your engagement gift, I will prepare a pair of deep-fried dark star doves, even if you don''t believe in me, you must believe in their blessing." "Are they doves from the holy star realm?" Luo Tian who heard Qin San''s words couldn''t help but ask. He was a person who was interested in knowledge, whether it was knowledge about cultivation, the world, and various living beings. The library that his parents left for him kept a lot of information and original images of various ces and living things, they were recorded with light spirit stones. But the original images of the dark star doves were something he had never seen, he had only seen their paintings. Unlike the nirvana realm which was the universe he was in, the holy star realm was a shattered universe. Not many could go there, and the original animals from that universe were also extremely rare. Qin San was taken aback for a moment before replying, "Brother-inw, it seems you have a lot of knowledge, not many of the younger generation know about them. They are renowned for their loyalty, no animal is more loyal than them. If you take their partner, they will continue to chase you until they die." "Of course, they are also very strong, I have to pay with a high level divine weapon to buy their corpses." Many paragons didn''t have high level divine weapons, that was indeed a very high price. Hearing that, Yingyue sneered, "You used a high level divine weapon for a pair of doves, how much do you n to sell them for?" "Well, their corpses won''t rot, I can keep them for a long time, there will definitely be someone who buys them in the future. But since you already have a fianc, so I decided to give them to you." Qin San then looked at Luo Tian. "Brother-inw, you may not know, but your father and mother also ate them when they were young. Even though they have passed away, they are known as one of the most loyal couples to each other despite the many storms they have been through." "Oh?" Luo Tian just found out about it. Yingyue withdrew his hand and said, "don''t believe him, I never heard them say that." "Sis, it''s because at that time you weren''t romantic." "..." "Alright, prepare a private room for us, I don''t really care about the blessings you say, but for our first meal after getting engaged, they must of course be the rarest of foods." "Hahaha, sure, sure, there''s a room that hasn''t been used, I originally prepared it for dad in case he gets a new girlfriend." "*#..#*" Qin San then escorted them to a room on the highest floor of the castle. It may not be the most luxurious room, but it is definitely one of the most romantic. There were rows of candles that took the shape of a heart on each wall of the room. After inviting them to sit at the dining table, Qin San immediately left, he asked them to wait 10 minutes. With no one around them, Yingyue became more rxed. She looked at Luo Tian and said, "I know you were very nervous along the way, but you did really well. Actually I was a little nervous too." "..." "I''m amazed you can talk to Qin San so casually," she added. She directly addressed Qin San by name, not referring to him as her older brother. "This is what I have to do," Luo Tian replied. "If I''m nervous, everyone will probably mock me in their hearts." "Are you afraid of being mocked?" "It''s not about being afraid, living 100,000 years in one of the strongest worlds in the universe is not an easy thing for a mortal like me." He paused for a moment before continuing, "I''m not denying that I have a sense of inferiority." "Hahaha, you can be proud that you didn''t give up until now, other people definitely don''t have the mentality to endure like you, I know I won''t be able to either. You will be a dragon if you can cultivate." Yingyueughed and then withdrew his hand so that he was closer to her. Her sweet scent made him want to hug her and put his nose next to her neck. Even seeing half of her face already made his feel extremely amazed, it was simply too beautiful. But he restrained himself in the end and sighed before saying, "Unfortunately I can''t cultivate, not even a grand paragon can help with my troubles." He looked into Yingyue''s eyes, in his heart he hoped for a hope. Maybe there was no way 100,000 years ago, but that doesn''t mean there is still no way now. Chapter 8: Her Ambition Chapter 8: Her Ambition Yingyue looked back at him, there seemed to be understanding in her eyes. She then stretched out one of her hands and hugged his waist from the side while her other hand touched his face with her fingers caressing his cheek. She then said, "actually you don''t have to fight, I will take care of you and make sure you don''t run out of age. In the future, when the whole universe falls into my hands, I will make you king." Her ambition surprised Luo Tian, he looked at her strangely. "Are you doubting me?" she asked. "Actually I also have doubts, but to be the highest, one needs the highest ambition, I will not limit my ambition." "I agree, and in order to have a supreme woman, a man must not give up, and most importantly, not be afraid of any obstacles," Luo Tian replied. He looked deeper into her eyes. "Yingyue, you said there is a reason why you are suddenly watching me, can you tell me what it is?" It was such a serious question, he didn''t even hesitate to call out her name. Humans who have a disability in their bodies want healing more than anything. He suspected that the reason she was suddenly watching him had to do with the matter of him being unable to cultivate. After he asked her that question, he saw her eyes turn slightly cold while the fingers that were caressing his cheek stopped moving. The sudden change in her eyes worried him. She was indeed a very possessive woman, he didn''t want to anger her, right now he shouldn''t do that, so he quickly stretched out both his hands to hug her waist. As long as she loved him, he was sure she would calm down once he hugged her. It was just as he expected, her fingers that had started pressing against his cheek immediately loosened. Click... The door of the room suddenly opened, Qin San came with two maids carrying some tes. Seeing the two of them, Qin San was taken aback for a moment before smiling, in contrast to the two maids behind him who froze. "Sis, I was only gone for a while and you''ve started making out, those who doubt your engagement will be silenced if they see this," he said. Like those two maids, of course. Luo Tian showed an awkward expression, he quickly let go of Yingyue''s waist which he just held. Yingyue, on the other hand, returned to a somewhat indifferent expression. She then sat down on one of the chairs. Luo Tian walked a few steps to sit across from her. It was a rather small round table, even though they were sitting across from each other, they were still very close. Qin San who originally stopped beside the door quickly entered the room, he had to stare at the two maids as they were still frozen up until now. Luo Tian smelled a slightly salty fragrant aroma as soon as they entered. Of course, in addition to having a blessing, the dark star doves are also famous for their very delicious meat taste, otherwise they would not be so famous. The two maids then put the tes they brought on the table, they didn''t stop ncing at Luo Tian, but it didn''t interfere with their work, they didn''t make the slightest mistake. Luo Tian ignored them, he stared at therge te in the center of the table where there was a pair of fried doves on it. Their flesh was golden white, and there was liquid oil dripping from their split bellies. "Unfortunately they ended up on a te," he finally sighed after looking at them for a while. They had an infinite lifespan, they naturally wouldn''t die unless killed. "There''s no need to grieve for them," Yingyue said as she picked up a knife that had been prepared on the table. "They are divine beasts born from the world, when they die, the world will give birth to new ones. Before the holy star realm ispletely destroyed, they will continue to appear." "It''s actually a bit unfortunate, but there are too many things that can''t be avoided," Qin San chimed in. "Alright, please enjoy your meal. Sis, don''t forget to feed brother-inw, that''s what a wife should do." After saying that, he quickly left, the two maids still seemed eager to be there, so he had to pull their hands away. Seeing his leave, Yingyue''s mouth looked scornful. She then took off her mask as soon as the door closed again. Her extremely beautiful face made the pair of pigeons seem insignificant to Luo Tian, all men would definitely rather stare at her face than taste the flesh of the dark star dove. People who had seen her face often said that it was more valuable than a primordial weapon. Luo Tian agreed with their words. "Your brother seems to be a nice guy, why do you seem unfriendly to him?" Luo Tian then asked, he deliberately diverted the conversation from the previous thing, now he knows that the time is not right to talk about it. Chapter 9: Feeding Each Other Chapter 9: Feeding Each Other "In this empire, my greatest enemies are my brothers, being friendly to them only makes me a hypocrite," Yingyue replied. "So is the third prince''s hospitality just fake hospitality?" Luo Tian may have a sense of inferiority and a gentle personality, but he is not naive. Since he was unable to cultivate, he had never been directly involved with the lives of cultivators, but for him who read many books about the world of cultivation, he had heard more about their cruelty than kindness. Fights between siblings weremon, there was even a case of a daughter killing her own father. Of course, he suspected Qin San from the first time he saw him, but he couldn''t deduce his true nature. "The other two huh," Yingyue replied. "But I haven''t confirmed Qin San''s true nature, he is indeed clean, at most he''s only ever made small, unintentional mistakes. I''m sure you understand what I mean?" Luo Tian nodded. If Qin San was hiding his true nature, then he was too scary as he had never shown it until now. After all, as the third prince, he was already quite old. "Whether he''s really a good brother or not, it doesn''t matter anymore. I''ve already taken a few things from him, he might hold a grudge against me, who knows. Like these two doves, they''re at least equal to 10% of his wealth. Maybe he''s crying behind the door now." "Being unkind to him is a way for me to keep my guard up on him." ''She is indeed what the rumors say,'' Luo Tian thought after hearing her words. Aside from being cruel and selfish, rumors said that she didn''t trust anyone either. Luo Tian didn''t think of criticizing her, born a perfect woman, if she wasn''t ruthless and had the slightest bit of naivety, the final result waiting for her might just be destruction. Everyone around her can threaten her, he is the only one who doesn''t threaten her. Of course, he also had no intention of harming her. He then stood up and took out a knife and fork. Under her gaze, he cut the meat of one of the pigeons. After picking up the meat he cut with the fork, he immediately walked to her side. An astonished expression appeared on her face, causing her to drop the knife she had already taken. Luo Tian responded with a faint smile before sending the fork to her mouth. It stopped right before her lips. Looking at the meat of fried meat in front of her lips, she couldn''t help but stare into his eyes with a faint smile. She said, "so now you''re trying to be romantic?" "This is my way of increasing the impression on your heart," Luo Tian replied. "Oh?" "I am just a little ant while you are the supreme goddess, the most beautiful and perfect woman, I don''t want to lose you." "He-he-he..." Sheughed softly. "Actually you look really awkward, but it''s okay, you managed to improve my impression of you." She grabbed the hand that was holding the fork and then took a bite of the meat on the fork. She chewed the meat while her eyes continued to stare at him. After swallowing the whole meat, she retrieved the knife she had dropped. "I admit that I''m a possessive woman, but don''t worry, it won''t show up every time." After saying that, she bent over the table to cut the dove meat. She did the same as Luo Tian did, picking up the piece of meat with a fork after cutting it. After that, she sent the fork to Luo Tian''s mouth. "Eat," she said. Seeing the woman''s actions, Luo Tian felt his impression of her increase many times over. "Actually you look really awkward too." Luo Tian said the same words she had said before taking a bite of the meat on the fork. Chapter 10: Hearts Desire Chapter 10: Heart''s Desire "So you''re starting to dare to mock me?" As Luo Tian chewed the goose meat, Yingyue reached her hand to his cheek, she pinched his cheek until smhe almost screamed. But even though it hurt a bit, the touch of her fingers was another sensation. There was no doubt about the taste of the dark star dove meat, it was crunchy with a salty sensation, but the sensation produced by the touch of her fingers was ten times more delicious. After swallowing the meat, Luo Tian looked at her. No matter what things they were, it was hard for him to take any interest in those things when she was by his side with her face fully exposed. "How many times have you been fascinated?" she asked. "But it seems you still don''t dare to take the initiative to vent your desires on me even though I''ve said several times that I am yours." "No wonder you are still a virgin despite being 100,000 thousand years old with a mortal soul and physique." Her ridicule didn''t affect Luo Tian, he casually replied, "Sexual lust is thest thing I want!" "Oh, that sounds funny and bragging. See how your eyes look at me." "I can''t say anything about that." The problem was no longer with him, but because of her beauty which was already on another level. "Nevertheless," he continued. "I''m not going to let it get to me and make me lose my mind." "Hahaha," she suddenlyughed after she heard his words. She then reached out a hand to her cheek. "Of course, I understand you very well, after all, I have been watching you for ten years. If you ever touch a woman out of passion, there''s no way I''ll fall in love with you." "..." "Let''s eat first," she said. She caressed his cheek before sitting back down in her chair. Luo Tian also sat back in his chair. They started eating, even though they were sitting across from each other, their hands could actually reach each other so they could feed each other. After feeding each other once, they no longer hesitated to do so. Soon the two fried pigeons were left with only bones because their flesh had been eaten. After finishing eating, Qin Yingyue suddenly took out a silver bottle. It seemed to be a bottle of wine, even though Qin San had already prepared several types of wine, she still chose to use her own wine, it was definitely not an ordinary wine. "This wine is also worth a high level divine weapon," she said. "Oh?" Luo Tian couldn''t help but be surprised. The dark star dove was very expensive due to its rarity, but wine was something that was easy to produce, for it to be so expensive, the benefits it provided were definitely something quite extraordinary. It might be able to drive high-level paragons crazy with desire. "This was given by one of my pursuers," she added, surprising Luo Tian again. "Is he the son of a grand paragon?" He then asked. "Yes." She casually nodded. Hearing that, Luo Tian suddenly felt ufortable. It was indeed something that could not be avoided. Qin Yingyue was clearly aware of his mood swings, but she didn''t say anything, instead, she suddenly stood up. She opened the cap of the silver bottle, causing the sweet scent of wine to fill the room. Faintly, Luo Tian saw various kinds of illusions floating in the air. They are phenomena produced by thews of the world. A mortal like him shouldn''t be able to feel thews of the world let alone see them, but the wine allowed his eyes to see them directly. As he observed them, Yingyue gently poured the wine into the cup in front of him. She said, "You know, even when I act nonchnt, my pursuers don''t feel hopeless at all, they think I''m just faking it. I''m not a woman who will let go of every opportunity, since they are so fanatical about me, why don''t I take advantage of them. I used what could be used from them and took everything that could be taken from them." Luo Tian couldn''t help but be impressed to see how she took the initiative to exin about the things she had done. "Drink this wine," she said. Luo Tian nodded, he took the cup that was already filled with wine and drank it immediately. Even though the wine was very delicious, he didn''t n to savor the taste slowly, instead, he swallowed it all in one gulp. Sip... His face turned red in an instant after he swallowed the wine. He felt drunk and he felt a strange change in his body, he suddenly felt the desire of his heart increase drastically. "This wine has the ability to increase one''s heart''s desire by ten thousand times." Yingyue started to exin about the wine. "When cultivators cultivate, they want to break through and this wine will increase their will to break through. As the saying goes, the greater the desire of a person, the greater the potential of that person. Some cultivators also use this wine to ovee their fear. Well, basically, having a stronger will allows one to do more things." "Well, now I want to know what your heart desires?" "Surely you really want to solve your problem, but what about your other wishes? A wish that you can do right now." She smiled yfully as she said that. "What is my wish?" Luo Tian asked himself. He then looked at Qin Yingyue who was looking at him with anticipation. "So what''s your wish?" she asked. "Do you want to strip this princess? Don''t worry, even if it''s your wish, I won''t do anything." "That''s not what I want the most right now," Luo Tian replied. "Oh?" Luo Tian responded by standing up, the effect of the wine was so strong that he almost fell, but he still forced himself to approach Yingyue. As soon as he arrived in front of her, he stretched out one of his hands to grab her by the waist. Under her surprised gaze, he pulled her waist into his embrace. His other hand then touched her face. If it wasn''t for the effect of the wine, his courage would definitely not be enough to do so. He looked into her eyes and caressed her face before said, "Even though we haven''t been together for a day, I believe what I want most now is to be by your side forever." "Maybe I''m a bit childish, but to be honest, thinking if you suddenly leave me is a very scary thing for me." After saying that, he suddenly felt his body be so weak that his head fell on her chest. He fainted after that. Maybe it was because he had said his wish that it caused the drunken effect of the wine to increase drastically. Qin Yingyue quickly supported his body before he fell, she looked at him with a frozen expression. She still didn''t seem to believe the words she had just heard. After a while, she showed a smile that was more beautiful than all beauties. "It seems that you are destined to be my life partner," she said. "A few words from you made my feelings for you increase drastically. It''s really funny, but I love this feeling!" Chapter 11: Black Moon and White Moon Chapter 11: ck Moon and White Moon Luo Tian didn''t know how long he had been unconscious, it was probably more than a day. The thing was, he felt sofortable that he didn''t want to open his eyes. He felt as if he had returned to his childhood when he slept in his mother''s arms. However, he had no other choice but to open his eyes when he heard a soft voice beside his ear. "Until when do you want to sleep, my future little husband, today is our wedding day," said the voice. As soon as he woke up from his long sleep, he felt his back resting against two soft objects while his waist was hugged from behind. He opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was a very luxurious room with dim light. He himself was on a mattress that seemed to be made of silk feathers. Two beautiful hands were hugging his waist from behind. In addition, there was a pair of long legs encircling his legs. The touch of the pair of legs was so soft and warm, he could feel it clearly even though he was wearing pants. He didn''t have to guess who was behind him when he smelled a familiar scent from there. The moment he turned his head back, Yingyue''s pretty face immediately entered his view, causing him to be blown away. She was wearing a in white sleeveless dress, it was a bit loose and open so that the tops of her breasts were exposed. In that dress, she might look simpler, but it was much more dazzling. Luo Tian had to take a deep breath to calm himself down. While he was staring at her, she turned his body so that he was facing her, she then moved both her hands towards his neck. A seductive smile appeared on her face as if she was saying e on, do whatever you want to this woman." It was difficult to maintain sanity in such a situation, but Luo Tian could do it. He then tried to remember what she said earlier when she woke him from sleep. "Ahhh," when he finally remembered it, he couldn''t help but be surprised. "It''s been three days already?" He remembers her saying that they will marry three dayster. If today was their wedding day, that would mean he had been unconscious for three days. Seeing the surprised look on his face, she pinched his cheeks. "Are you ready for our wedding?" she asked. Luo Tian didn''t know what to answer. Even though he is already 100,000 years old, he hardly ever thinks about his marriage, but today he will marry the most beautiful woman in the universe. His parents would have been as shocked as him if they were still alive. "Are we really going to have a wedding ceremony?" He couldn''t help but ask. "Of course," Yingyue replied with an anticipating expression. "Now that the preparations areplete, the guests have also arrived, they are just waiting for us. Now we just need to get dressed." "..." Click... She suddenly snapped her fingers, she seemed to be signaling someone else who wasn''t there. Not long after that, the door to the room suddenly opened. Before the door was fully opened, Luo Tian quickly descended from above Yingyue''s body. Immediately after that two beautiful young women appeared behind the door. One of them was wearing a ck dress while the other was wearing a white dress. They were very beautiful with pale white skin and long ck hair. Their expressions were somewhat cold, matching their dark red blue eyes perfectly. They were eyes simr to Luo Tian''s. Luo Tian had heard that Yingyue had two female guards, they weren''t random people either, both were disciples of Emperor Qin. The two are known as the ck Moon and White Moon. The most famous of them was theirbat strength which was far above average, it was said that they were invincible in the same realm. In fact, it took Yingyue several times to convince them to work for her. She was much younger than them, just because she was the only daughter of the Qin Emperor didn''t mean she could control them. They then entered the room, seeing Yingyue together with a man on the bed made their cold expressions turn strange. Such a sight had clearly never been imagined by them. After all, following Yingyue for quite a long time, they clearly knew what her personality was like. Yingyue who saw them get off the bed, she walked towards them and said, "Bai Yue, Hei Yue, have you guys prepared everything I asked for." "Yes, youngdy." They both nodded. Bai Yue, the woman in the white dress then took out a ss suitcase. Inside the suitcase were a pair of bridal attire for a man and a woman. Both clothes were red, they were very beautiful with very intricate embroidery. "Alright, I''ll change first, you two wait outside," Yingyue said. "Mm." The two women nodded, they then turned towards the door. They also nced at Luo Tian who was now standing behind Yingyue. After that, Yingyue opened the suitcase and took out the bride''s clothes. She then handed the suitcase to Luo Tian. "There''s a room next to this room, you can change there. Oh, of course, you can change here if you want to change with me." "..." Luo Tian wasn''t ready for it yet, so he carried the suitcase out of the room. He quickened his pace so he could get out before the door closed. Bai Yue and Hei Yue just passed through that door. Their gazes fell on him the moment he arrived by their side, he responded with a light nod. Before he left, Bai Yue suddenly called out to him. "Wait, young master Luo," she said. It surprised Luo Tian, he looked at the woman in surprise. The problem was that she even called him young master, he wondered if it was because he was going to be Yingyue''s husband. Bai Yue then looked at Hei Yue, the two nodded at each other. Shua... Hei Yue waved her palm, after which, something appeared beside her. It was a man, no, rather a statue of a man. Maybe not a statue, but a doll. Chapter 12: Primordial Puppet Chapter 12: Primordial Puppet The doll had brown skin and long hair that almost covered its face. On its forehead, there were four star points, each emitting an extremely terrifying light. "Four-star primordial puppet." Luo Tian naturally knows what it is, as long as it is not things that are kept secret from the world, he almost knows everything, after all, he read a lot of books for 100,000 years. "This is a gift from us, just think of it as your wedding gift," Bai Yue said, making Luo Tian dumbfounded. One star was equivalent to a level one paragon, and four was equivalent to a level four. Unlike weapons that require a user, the puppet can fight on its own, it will follow its master''s everymand. The value of the puppet couldn''t be quantified by numbers, it was far more valuable than a high-grade divine weapon. It is said that it is a relic of ancient times, people nowadays don''t know how to make such a puppet, which seems to have a life of its own. Even if they made with the same concept, the end result would still be different, they had to personally control it. It was already surprising that the two women gave Luo Tian a present, but they gave him such a precious gift. He thought it must be for some other reason, he looked at them with a questioning expression, waiting for them to exin. "You want to know why we gave you this?" Bai Yue asked. "Mm," he nodded. "Well, for one reason only, we are indebted to your parents." "Oh, I see..." Luo Tian was not so surprised by their reasoning, it was also the only thing he thought of. After all, his father and mother were once supreme experts in the Qin empire, his father was a level ninth paragon while his mother was a level eight, even without the Qin Emperor, they were still peak existences in the universe. In the past, there were two level ninth paragons in the Qin empire, but due to the death of his father, now there is only one left. The few surviving level eight paragons were unable to break through even though they were given a lot of cultivation resources by the Qin Emperor. With his parents'' strength, it wasn''t surprising that there were many people who owed them so much. Maybe many pretend to forget, but there are also those who still remember their kindness. Of course, for Bai Yue and Hei Yue to give the puppet, the help his parents gave them must be enormous. The always silent Hei Yue then spoke, "If you don''t do anything, we might just continue to protect you secretly and make sure you live well in this empire. But after today, your life will definitely change, with this puppet by your side, your safety will be more assured." "Thank you," Luo Tian bowed to them. He naturally would not refuse their gifts. What they say is true, even in the Qin empire, idents can still happen to him, more protectors are naturally better. Even though he had many treasures that he inherited from his parents, and he even possessed several high-level divine weapons, unfortunately none of them could fight alone like the puppet. "Give me your hand," Hei Yue said once again. Hearing her words, Luo Tian somehow hesitated a little. Seeing his hesitation, Bai Yue chuckled. "Yue, you are really insensitive, his hands and entire body belong to the youngdy, how dare you try to touch him," she said jokingly. Luo Tian, "..." He didn''t want to be thought of as a man who was afraid of wives, so he quickly passed his hand to Hei Yue. However, thetter suddenly showed hesitation as his hand arrived in front of her. This may be something called an inevitable change. "Looks like we need something to touch your body," said Bai Yue. "There is no other choice," Hei Yue added. She then took out a needle, and poured her aura into the needle. After that, she thrust the needle into Luo Tian''s hand. Luo Tian wasn''t afraid at all because he was used to such things, a little injury wasn''t a big deal in the Qin empire which was the pinnacle of the cultivation world. He also did not feel the slightest pain when his hand was stabbed by the needle. Hei Yue''s aura on the needle ensured that he would not feel anything. As soon as Hei Yue pulled back the needle, a drop of blood followed on the head of the needle. She then pointed the needle head at the doll''s forehead. Whoosh... The four stars on the puppet''s forehead shone brightly as the blood touched it. The four stars then absorbed the blood. Luo Tian didn''t feel anything because he wasn''t a cultivator so he couldn''t feel any spiritual connection. However, the puppet''s eyes suddenly opened, its frozen body then moved so that it started to look like a human. Faintly, there was a fiery light shing in his eyes. As soon as the male puppet opened his eyes, he bowed to Luo Tian. "Greetings master, you can call me ck me," he said. Chapter 13: Palace Hall Chapter 13: Pce Hall The way he spoke and the way he acted were exactly the same as a human''s, he didn''t need control or help, all he needed was orders. From now on, he would continue to stand by his side, protecting him from any harm. With his help, even if he went to the outer world, he could still easily take over arge world to rule. "You will stay in my artifact space for a while," Luo Tian replied. "Yes, master," ck me nodded. Luo Tian then looked at the ring on his finger. It was a ring that looked very ordinary, but it was actually his most precious treasure, rather, his father''s most precious treasure. When his parents died, the Qin Emperor personally delivered the ring to him. It fell into the category of a high grad divine artifact, but it could be said to be the pinnacle of a high grade divine artifact. Basically, only primordial artifacts or weapons were more powerful than that. Even though it wasn''t a weapon, it was more valuable than a weapon because it contained a vast space and within that space was filled with extremely pure spiritual energy, cultivating within it was a hundred times better than cultivating in the outside world. Under his gaze, a portal appeared beside the ring. He might not have the spiritual power to control the ring, but the ring itself possessed an artifact spirit that could govern everything within the ring. The moment the portal appeared, ck me immediately stepped into it. Immediately after that he disappeared along with the portal. Looking at the ring now, Bai Yue and Hei Yue''s eyes shone for a moment, obviously they had just realized the ring''s level. Even they couldn''t identify the ring if it didn''t show its power. "I will go," Luo Tian bowed to them once again. After that, he stepped towards the door which was not far from Yingyue''s bedroom door. As soon as he entered the door, Bai Yue and Hei Yue looked at each other. "What do you think will happen to him in the future?" Bai Yue asked. "There is no doubt, there will be many storms that hit him, it will depend on how he responds to those storms," Hei Yue replied. "I think so too." Bai Yue nodded in agreement. "Oh, those two seniors would definitely smile if they saw their son now." "They''re the kind of people who like storms. Too bad they fell in the end." Hei Yue sighed. "Well, many things were unavoidable, and without them, it would be impossible for us to reach the level we are today, standing at the peak of the universe." ... The room that Luo Tian entered was not much different from the previous room, the two were probably rooms within the pce. Luo Tian didn''t change clothes right away, he went to the bathroom first. However, when he arrived at the bathroom and looked in the mirror, he couldn''t help but be surprised. On his neck, there are two red marks shaped like lips. "Oh my God, what did she do when I passed out?" He quickly took off his clothes to see if there was anything else on his body. Fortunately, apart from his neck, the rest of his body is still fine. Now he realized that the Eternal Moonlight Princess who was famous for ignoring all men not only liked him, but also had a very strong desire for him. Inwardly he was cursing Hei Yue and Bai Yue for not saying anything, they even pretended they didn''t see anything. He then rubbed the two kiss marks with water, the rumors he heard saying that kiss marks are not easy to remove, turned out to be true. It took him ten minutes to get rid of them, nor were theypletely gone, they just faded away and still left a mark that would be visible if one were to look closely at his neck. Some men often used their women''s kiss marks as a symbol of pride, such thoughts also crossed Luo Tian''s mind, but he was worried that the two kiss marks on his neck would cause many men to be more hostile towards him. He ended up using thetest skincare to cover them up. Luckily he had quite a few of them as he was indeed the kind of guy who really took care of his appearance. After he finished his bath, he immediately put on the wedding clothes. It wasn''t difficult to use because it wasn''t ordinary clothes either, it was an artifact that could adapt to the user''s body. After making sure there was nothing missing from him, he immediately went out of the room. Bai Yue and Hei Yue were still waiting where they were before while the door of Yingyue''s room was still tightly shut. Women do dress longer, there''s nothing he can say about that. He even wished she had dressed longer. Unfortunately about five minutester, the door started to open. Immediately after that the figure of Yingyue in a red dress appeared. The dress was not too tight, but not too loose, her hourss figure was still clearly visible in the dress. Her long hair fell straight down, they reached her knees. She was not wearing a mask, but her face was covered by a white silk cloth. It is customary for brides to cover their faces during their wedding, which is not strange at all. For the Eternal Moonlight Princess, revealing her face at her wedding might be too much, all men who saw her might go crazy, just her figure alone was enough to cause an apocalypse in the mortal world. Seeing that Luo Tian was already waiting for her, her eyes flickered for a while, immediately after that she stepped towards him. She didn''t even pay attention to Bai Yue and Hei Yue. The moment she arrived in front of him, she immediately reached out to take his hand. With a happy smile, she said, "let''s go, now our guests are waiting." She then pulled him towards another door in the ce. Luo Tian took a deep breath before stepping to follow by her side. As soon as they arrived in front of the door, Yingyue casually touched the door with her finger, and it caused the door to swing open. There might be a very strong spiritual barrier at the door, but as soon as the door opened, Luo Tian felt as if there were thousands of volcanoes out there. He saw behind the door that it was a pce hall, from that door, he could see the right side of the throne, so the door was on the left side of the throne. Under the throne, there was a row of chairs full of people. Chapter 14: Qin Emperor Chapter 14: Qin Emperor Elder Yi, the old woman who had picked him up earlier was standing beside that door. When she picked him up, she was only wearing a simple robe, but today she was wearing a pretty good dress. She seemed to be waiting for them there. Luo Tian took another deep breath before stepping into the hall. He nced at the people who were sitting in the hall, even though they all concealed their auras so that they looked mortal, they still gave off a feeling as if they were heaven and earth. Surely those who can enter the hall are formidable figures, even if they are weak, their background must be very frightening. Those who were not qualified could only watch from outside the pce. They consist of the older, middle-aged, and young generations. Qin San was also among them, he was sitting in the front with several other youths and he kept smiling brightly, he seemed to be very happy with the marriage. But Luo Tian did not see the other two princes, although there were several princes there, they were definitely not paragon princes. At this time, all gazes were on him, they couldn''t help but stare at his hands that were holding hands with Yingyue''s. Several youths red so much that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Of course, half of them were women, most still looked young, even the oldest only looked in their 30s. They all looked him up and down with curious expressions. Luo Tian and Yingyue walked to the side of the throne, there were already a pair of seats reserved there. On the other side there are also some chairs. Now all they needed to wait for was Emperor Qin''s arrival. The marriage must be officiated by the father of the bride, otherwise the marriage will not be valid. After they sat down, elder Yi who was standing by their side then looked at the people. She snapped her fingers, three people carrying a table then came forward. One of them was a middle-aged man, after putting down the table, he said, "anyone who wants to give a gift can give it to me." Right after he spoke, Qin San stood up. He said, "I already gave yesterday''s gift that was equivalent to one high-grade divine weapon, but today, I will still give an additional gift." His words made the people behind him excited, his friends also started to stand up one by one. One of them said, "This is the most beautiful marriage in the nirvana realm, how can this young master not give gifts." After saying that, he took out a gift box. It was small but it gave off an extraordinary aura. Seeing his actions, one by one, people also started to stand up. Apart from the residents of the Qin empire, some of the guests were froms around the Qin imperial, they could be said to be Qin imperial subordinates. Even if any of them disapproved of the marriage, none of them would dare to openly mess with it. Moreover, the fact that this wedding took ce in the pce hall proved that the Qin Emperor had no objections. Those who really didn''t want this marriage to happen would prefer not toe than lose control and anger the Qin Emperor and the Eternal Moonlight Princess. The two of them were the most irresistible existences in the Qin empire. Momentster, the table was full of gift boxes. "Hahaha, it''s so crowded." Suddenlyughter resounded from outside the pce. It was theughter of an old man. Dare tough openly at that ce proving his strength, people quickly turned their gazes to the hall door. Immediately after that an old man in a white robe carrying a sword on his back appeared. Behind him, there was a young man following, he also carried a sword and wore a white robe. No one cared about the young man, when people saw the old man, they all held their breath. "Sword Origin Master," they said. He was the Qin emperor''s cousin, and was the only ninth level paragon in the Qin empire at this time. During the Qin emperor''s absence, he was the strongest cultivator in the Qin Empire. Seeing him enter the hall, the people immediately saluted him. The old man looked happy, he smiled at everyone while stroking his beard. In no time, he finally arrived at the front. He then took out a sword and ced it on top of another pile of gifts. "This is a gift from this old man," he said. People didn''t know what sword it was because it concealed its aura, but the old man''s next words made their faces turn green with envy. "The power of this sword can''t be considered much, but all of this old man''s techniques are recorded on this sword." Since he was Yingyue''s uncle, the gift he gave was basically shown to Luo Tian who was his future son-inw. The fact that he gave his techniques to him made people wonder, after all, he was unable to cultivate, what could he do with them. People did not dare to question his decision, they only dared to specte in their hearts. After putting down the sword, he walked towards Luo Tian and Yingyue. Yingyue stood up and bowed slightly to him, after all, he was the second strongest person in the Qin empire and was her own uncle, it would be too much for her to be indifferent to him at her wedding. She then said, "Uncle, you really gave us such a precious gift, I really thank you." "Hahaha," the old man responded with augh. He then looked at Luo Tian and nodded in satisfaction. "My niece is really good at choosing a husband. Look, your red eyes are better than your father''s eyes, well, maybe in the future you will have better achievements than him," he said. Luo Tian knew that he was quite close to his father and often fought together, they had also met when he was young. Therefore, he replied in a humble tone, "Uncle, you are overestimating me, but I will definitely not give up." "The future is unpredictable, but since you managed to get the most beautiful and proud woman in the universe, I think there''s nothing in the universe that you can''t get." "..." "Ha-ha-ha, alright, let me witness your wedding," he added before sitting across from Luo Tian. The youth who followed him stood behind him. Luo Tian didn''t know who he was, he looked very indifferent, Luo Tian guessed he was the disciple of the Sword Origin Master. "Oh, looks like I''m stillte even though it''s my daughter''s wedding that I thought she would never marry in her life." Suddenly a man''s voice came from the throne. The voice sounded soft, but it seemed more thunderous than the sound of Thunder, it seemed that heaven itself was speaking. At the moment that voice appeared, thews of the world within the pce seemed to be turbulent as if they were weing a supreme existence. Respectful expressions immediately appeared on people''s faces when they saw the figure of a young man appear on the throne. His face was a bit gentle and he looked about the same age as Luo Tian, but even though he looked young, his eyes shed an ancient light. People felt as if they saw thousands of gigantic worlds within his eyes. In order to break through to the grand paragon realm, cultivators must fully understand one of the world''sws, which then transforms them into supreme beings in the heavens and earth. Their strength was truly inconceivable, boundless was the only word that could describe their strength. With a snap of a finger, they can destroy a huge world. However, the young man''s body was somewhat transparent, it was definitely not his real body, but a spiritual body. It wasn''t strange at all because the grand paragons also had their own business. They usually only appear as spiritual bodies. Luo Tian didn''t know what they were doing, the things they did were not recorded in books, it was only known to top tier experts like paragons. ording to the rumors he heard, what they did could determine the fate of countless living beings. Chapter 15: Wedding Ceremony Chapter 15: Wedding Ceremony In fact many had never seen Emperor Qin, especially the younger generation, therefore, it took quite a while before people recovered from their shock. After that, they immediately bowed and simultaneously said, "We greet the emperor." Not only in the hall, countless voices were also heard from outside the pce, they might not be able to see what was going on inside, but the fluctuations in the aura andws around them made them realize that the Qin Emperor had arrived. Luo Tian looked at the young man on the throne, he also saluted him along with the people in the hall. The only one who still looked rxed was Yingyue, her attitude towards Emperor Qin was not as good as her attitude towards Sword Origin Master. Emperor Qin only nced at his daughter briefly before looking at Luo Tian. As he looked at him, his eyes seemed to be sharper. His gaze made Luo Tian feel as if he was being stared at by the greatest being. He felt so unimportant that he thought that he never existed or that he was just part of his gaze. After staring at him for a while, he finally smiled. "Yeah, it''s been almost a hundred thousand years since we met, I thought you would rot as a mortal after living a thousand years. Who would have thought that you managed to make my daughter fall in love, fate is really unpredictable," he said. Luo Tian, "..." "Dad, what do you mean by saying he''s would rot?" Yingyue immediately responded with a displeased expression when she heard his words. Seeing her response, the people looked at each other once more. If they were the ones who said that, she would probably kill them straight away. "Hahaha," Emperor Qin suddenlyughed. He looked at Yingyue with a yful smile before saying, "as the saying goes; women will go crazy for love, looks like this happened to you too." "You." "Ha-ha-ha, now I don''t have to worry anymore, it would be trouble if you just toy with your husband" Emperor Qin added. Yingyue, "..." "Alright, alright, let''s start the ceremony." Emperor Qin then looked at Elder Yi, thetter then summoned a group of maids standing at the side of the hall. The maids immediately went forward while throwing flowers in the air. The maid in the lead, on the other hand, carried a tray with a cup of tea on it. She stopped in front of Luo Tian and handed the tray to him. Luo Tian then stood up and took the tray. After that, he walked towards the throne. Yingyue also stood up and she followed behind him. As soon as Luo Tian arrived in front of Emperor Qin, he slightly bowed and handed the tray to him. "Your Majesty, please ept my tea," he said calmly. People were amazed by his demeanor, but only he himself knew how nervous he was. Fortunately Emperor Qin didn''t try to dy, he took the cup on the tray after Luo Tian spoke. He then drank the tea in the cup and said, "I hereby dere you to be the husband of my daughter, Qin Yingyue." His voice reverberated throughout the Qin empire, the sky seemed to be churning beneath his voice. Meanwhile, Luo Tian took out something from his ring. It was a red lotus-shaped gem that was only the size of a fingernail. The moment it appeared, it instantly emitted a bright red light. The hall was immediately filled with light so people were shocked. "This is the World of Lotus, Paragon Yi''s weapon," the paragons in the hall instantly recognized the gem. ""This is also a peak divine weapon, I heard that Paragon Yi once turned the whole world into a lotus with that weapon." "I thought it was gone, who would have thought it was in the hands of her son." "...." Especially the women, their reactions were much more exaggerated. Their eyes almost turned green when they saw the gem. Even a level ninth paragon like Sword Origin Master stared at the gem with expressions of admiration. He then asked, "son, do you want to use this gem as a dowry?" "Yes," Luo Tian casually nodded. "I want to give better, unfortunately only this is the best and the most suitable for Yinyue." After saying that, he turned back to face Yingyue who was following behind him. A ne appeared in his hand and hebined the ne and the gem. The ne was not a high-grade divine weapon, but a mid-grade divine weapon. "This ne is my dowry to you, do you ept it?" He then asked Yingyue. Even though Yingyue''s face was covered, he could still see her blushing, the skin on her neck had also be even redder. "Mm," she nodded lightly. Under the gazes of the people, Luo Tian then put the ne around Yingyue''s neck. Qin San pped his hands which was then followed by hispanions. Immediately after that the others also pped, especially the women, they pped even louder. "Kiss," suddenly one of the women shouted. Chapter 16: Bringing The Wife Home Chapter 16: Bringing The Wife Home After one woman said; "kiss", the other women also started saying the same thing. After a while, even the young men started to say; "kiss." They might be jealous of Luo Tian, but in front of Emperor Qin, there was no way they would dare to spoil the atmosphere of this wedding. Luo Tian was naturally tempted to take off the cloth covering Yingyue''s face and kiss her in front of people, it would definitely satisfy his male ego. Now that Yinyue''s position is facing forward, even if she shows her face, apart from him, only the Qin Emperor can see. Other than that, she didn''t seem to mind it. She just stood still, from her gaze, Luo Tian could tell that she was anticipating him kissing her. Maybe the heavens did want topensate him, the Qin emperor who was behind him suddenly said, "boy, everywhere, marriages always end with a kiss between the groom and the bride. Don''t even think about bringing my daughter home before you kiss her here." Luo Tian, "..." He thought to himself, ''if I don''t even have the courage to kiss her here, how could I possibly dare to press her on the bed.'' Once again, he finally steeled his resolve, his hand moving towards the cloth covering her face. As soon as he touched the cloth, suddenly an invisible force pressed down on his hand causing his hand to fall down and it finally caused him to pull the cloth. He saw Yingyue''s eyes flicker, it was clear she did that. The people behind held their breaths, many of whom had never seen the Eternal Moonlight Princess'' face, and those who had seen it had not seen it for a long time. But now, in front of all of them, Luo Tian removed her face covering. Shua... Yingyue suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck. A seductive smile appeared on her face as if she was saying "quickly kiss me and take me home to your house." ''I can''t stop here,'' Luo Tian thought. Everyone would probably curse him for refusing to kiss her after marrying her. He started to bring his face closer to hers while both of his hands were holding her waist, although he felt very nervous and he sure had never been this nervous, it was also a very unbearable feeling. It felt as if he stole everyone''s treasures in the world. Time seemed to slow down, but their lips still met in the end, causing the hall to be so silent that space seemed to freeze. Yingyue''s eyes widened for a moment, they might have kissed once, but this was a kiss where each of them took the initiative. Luo Tian, on the other hand, was feeling intoxicated as he tasted Yingyue''s lips once again. Her breath was as fragrant as the flowers in a heavenly garden, he felt like he wanted to forever breathe beside her breath. thud... thud... thud... Suddenly there were several thuds behind them, they sounded like the sound of people falling to the floor. Luo Tian and Yingyue had no other choice but to stop kissing because of the noises. Yingyue quickly covered her face again before turning back. As it turned out, the dozens of youths in the back suddenly fainted so that they fell to the floor. Cases where a cultivator fainted for no apparent reason were extremely rare, usually it was due to problems of the heart and mind. But now, the dozens of youths who each possessed a top-level cultivation had actually fainted all of a sudden. Luo Tian couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw them. The seniors who brought them blushed from embarrassment. Of course, they knew that their juniors were jealous, but how could they faint at a time like this. Yingyue looked at Luo Tian, she smiled yfully before saying, "This is what they call killing without touching, aren''t you so amazing." "..." Luo Tian felt that his existence would only cause more chaos in the hearts of the youths, so he grabbed Yingyue''s hand before pulling her away from there. Elder Yi appeared behind them, she took their wedding gifts before following behind them. As Luo Tian passed the line of people, even a mortal like him could feel the extremely burning mes of jealousy, he felt somewhat pressured by their gazes so he quickened his pace. However, when he arrived outside the pce, he waspletely taken aback. Countless seas of humans gathered around the pce, their number could not be estimated by numbers, they were so numerous that they looked like grains of sand on the beach. Even though they were not as strong as the people in the pce hall, their excessive number made Luo Tian feel much more depressed the moment he felt their gazes. It felt as if there were thousands of mountains pressing against his back. He didn''t want to linger there, he quickly pulled Yingyue towards her carriage which was currently waiting in front of the pce door. After marriage, women will follow their husbands to their husbands'' homes. After this marriage, Qin Yingyue will naturally follow Luo Tian to his house. They quickly entered the carriage, the two qilin pulling the carriage immediately flew into the air as soon as they entered the carriage. Elder Yi did not follow them, she simply put the wedding gifts into the carriage. However, quietly, Bai Yue and Hei Yue followed behind the carriage. When Yingyue was inside the carriage, the two qilins flew a hundred times faster, they crossed thousands of continents in one step and it only took a few minutes before they arrived at Luo province. Luo Tian felt the carriage begin to move downwards. He stared at the window, after breaking through hundreds of clouds, a view of the provincial capital of Luo immediately appeared. The city might not be asrge as the imperial capital, but it was still sorge that it could amodate hundreds of billions of people. In other provinces, they were at least led by a saint or ancient saint, but this province was led by a mortal man. Even so, the city today is full of people, it seems that there are three times as many people in the city. They all looked up at the sky, when they saw a carriage pulled by two qilins descending from the sky, they immediately cheered. Now that their governor had such a powerful wife, their provincial status was destined to rise. Actually Luo Tian''s leadership wasn''t that bad, the rules in that province were very strict while the taxes weren''t that high,pared to other provinces, the province was much more peaceful. "Surely your people are very satisfied to see youe home with a supreme beauty," Yingyue said with a faint smile. "I don''t know if this can be considered an achievement," Luo Tian shook his head with a wry smile. "Then let''s show them the current you," she grabbed his hand and then pulled him towards the carriage door before it evennded. As soon as they came out, the people below instantly froze, all their screams dissipated in an instant so the city fell silent. Luo Tian and Yingyue did not stop, after stepping into the air, they immediately descended towards the pce. Only after they disappeared within the pce did the people in the city speak. "Oh my God, it''s the Eternal Moonlight Princess, her figure alone is more beautiful than the full moon and the stars in the night sky," said countless youths. "They even hold hands, I can see that they really love each other." "He is worthy as the son of Paragon Luo and Paragon Yi, even without cultivation, he can marry the Eternal Moonlight Princess, if he can cultivate, which woman in this world would not fall in love with him." A young girl added, "oh, now I don''t mind even being his concubine, then, won''t I be the princess''s sister." "..." ... Unlike in the city, the pce was really very quiet, there were only a few servants inside. Of course, they all know how to behave. They kept their distance so that their presence would not disturb Luo Tian and Yingyue. The two quickly arrived at the living room, no one was there, so Yingyue removed the cloth covering her face. Seeing her in a red wedding dress, Luo Tian sighed. She was so beautiful, how could a 100,000 year old virgin like him be able to calmly stand in front of her. She was now his legal wife, after they got married, she promised he would be able to sleep on the same bed as her, undress her, and even enjoy her body. Those things were natural things for any married couple, but the one he married was the most beautiful and talented woman in cultivation, he naturally couldn''t use an ordinary point of view. Yingyue smiled brightly as she stood in front of him, she said, "Come on, I guarantee I won''t break every promise I''ve told you, you can do it now." "..." "Sorry, young master." Suddenly a maid came to the ce. She looked panicked, but when she saw Luo Tian and Yingyue, she was stunned. Luo Tian couldn''t help but knit his brows. He had always been kind to the people who worked for him, but this time, he felt a little displeased. No matter how good he was, there was no way he wouldn''t be bothered when he was bullied in the most beautiful moment after his wedding. Of course, he could still try to be calm, but, he saw that Yingyue''s eyes had already turned cold. She may be friendly and gentle to him, but that kind of attitude will not appear from her to other people. Her arrogance is no longer a secret. Luo Tian was worried that she would do something bad to the maid, so he stepped forward and asked, "what''s wrong?" He didn''t me the maid because there was no way she''d just walked into the living room without a serious cause. Chapter 17: Cruel Act Chapter 17: Cruel Act The maid didn''t answer, she looked like she didn''t hear his words, it was because she was currently fascinated by Yingyue''s face. As people say; The Eternal Moonlight Princess''s beauty could change the tastes of normal women, Luo Tian as a man with an extremely handsome face seemed to be less enchanting than her in the maid''s eyes. "Hmph," Yingyue coldly snorted, she even released her aura a little so that the maid''s body was shaken. She was shocked before realizing what she had done. "Sorry, sorry," she apologized over and over again as she bowed many times. Yingyue''s cold gaze made her shiver, not only did she feel fear, she also felt death. "Quickly answer if your master asks," Yingyue said. "I''m sorry young master," the maid apologized to Luo Tian. "What happened?" Luo Tian asked once again. "That, that, a woman suddenly tried to force her way into the pce," she replied. "What do you mean?" Luo Tian became confused. The case of several people trying to force their way into the pce was nothing new, usually they would be detained by the guards, no one had ever bothered him because of it. "Oh, this is an interesting thing," Yingyue suddenly spoke. "Let''s see," she added before pulling Luo Tian''s hand towards the exit of the pce. She seemed to already know what was going on outside. Her reaction gave Luo Tian a bad feeling. They quickly arrived outside the pce, at this time, several guards were guarding the pce doors, but they looked scared because there were two young men standing in front of them. Luo Tian didn''t know who they were, but from their signs, they might be imperial princes. Of course, sometimes some imperial princes woulde to the province, but they usually didn''t bother him. At most, they only came for a vacation. The two princes were not the main highlight there, behind them, was a young woman who could be said to be very beautiful in a loose purple dress. She seems to be from a noble family, the thing is, her stomach now looks distended, she might be a few months pregnant. Luo Tian was seeing the woman for the first time, but the words spoken by the people watching behind made him almost fall in shock. When he came, the woman immediately ran towards him. "Tian, Tian, Tian my husband," she called his name repeatedly and ended her words with a call that made Luo Tian choke. What are people saying? The woman apparently imed to be his lover and was pregnant with his child. He had expected attacks from people who were jealous of him, but he didn''t expect them to attack him in that way. He wonders if they are stupid, even if the woman is pregnant, how can she im it is his child without any proof. In that world, it was very easy to prove who the father of an unborn child was. Tricks like that were meaningless in that world. "Who are you?" Luo Tian asked as the woman almost arrived in front of him. His words made the woman freeze suddenly, tears then dripped from her eyes. "Tian, you''ve forgotten me? We''ve been lovers for 100 years, I''ve always secretly apanied you, but you''re pretending to forget now. Is it because you''ve found a better woman? No Tian, please don''t forget me, I don''t mind just being your concubine as long as you recognize me and our child." "..." "Brat, are you disowning your lover," one of the princes suddenly spoke. Another prince then said to Yingyue, "sis, this man is a real bastard, he is just a swindler, maybe he has more women out there, you should divorce him before it''s toote." Yingyue looked at the two, she asked, "what are you guys doing here?" "Sis, we just happened to be passing by and saw this poor woman being bullied," they replied. "Okay, thene back now!" "Sis, we are helping you." "Didn''t you guys hear me?" Yingyue''s gaze turned cold. Even though she was ruthless, there were no rumors that he had ever killed her brothers, perhaps she was still considering their blood rtionship. But this time, killing intent radiated from her eyes. The two princes immediately shivered. Before they could move, Yingyue suddenly took out a knife. Whoosh... She threw the knife at the woman, in an instant, the knife pierced her stomach. She then took back the knife which was now covered in blood. There were two kinds of blood on the knife, the woman''s blood and the baby''s blood in her womb, no one expected her to be so cruel in her actions. "Yingyue," Luo Tian called out to her in a soft voice, he knew she was now very angry and needed to be calmed down. The woman was also quite a strong cultivator, the wound on her stomach didn''t let her fall, she easily recovered the wound. She then looked at Yingyue in fear. "Your Highness, I know I insulted you, but I was only fighting for the rights of my son," she said in a trembling voice. "You''re right," Yingyue suddenly gave an unexpected answer. "Your child''s blood really matches his," she added. Luo Tian, "..." "Wait, is that me?" He almost jumped in surprise. "Yes," Yingyue replied. "What?" How does the blood of that woman''s child match his, does that mean it''s really his child? He felt that it was very ridiculous, although he had a lot of knowledge, he had never heard of such a strange urrence. Unless they stole the seeds? It was also impossible unless it was done by a grand paragon, after all, he had many artifacts on his body. There might be many who could attack him, but there was no way he didn''t know, the spirits of his artifacts should have noticed that. Now he realized his enemy''s attack was not a simple attack. Worse still, it was something he didn''t understand at all. Whoosh... Suddenly a purple light shed from Yingyue''s hand and it enveloped the woman''s body. The moment that happened, the woman''s body began to melt. "Wait," Luo Tian tried to stop her, but she ignored him. The woman didn''t even have time to scream beforepletely disappearing, no part of her body and soul remaining. After confirming the child in the woman''s womb was Luo Tian''s child, she suddenly killed her. The people who saw that all looked at each other with stiff expressions. If this incident were to spread, it would definitely be a bad rumor for them. And Luo Tian himself froze because he didn''t know how to react. If it really was his child, wouldn''t that mean he witnessed his own child being killed by the woman he just married. Chapter 18: A Taboo Topic Chapter 18: A Taboo Topic Yingyue didn''t show any expression, she looked back and said, "I feel the aura of the Heavenly Sun Empire''s people, chase them and capture them." "Yes,dy." There was an answer from Hei Yue even though her figure was nowhere to be seen. After that, Yingyue re-entered the pce. "Yingyue." Luo Tian quickly chased after her. Even though he was inplete shock, he didn''t want to me her until he heard her exnation. He knew it was a conspiracy from his enemy or Yingyue''s enemy, if he med her and made their rtionship sour, it would only make their n work. Yingyue sat on the sofa after she arrived at the living room, she looked at him and was slightly surprised when she saw he was calm. "Please have a seat," she said, patting the sofa beside her. "I didn''t expect this to happen after our wedding either. But I''ll give you an exnation." Luo Tian nodded, he then sat down by her side. As soon as he sat down, Yingyue reached out to hug him from the side, she said, "I don''t want any unpleasant drama in our rtionship." "I understand." "Okay, I''ll tell you, bloodline-wise, the child in the womb is indeedpatible with your blood. Not only bloodline, but also the child''s soul." "Of course, it''s not really your child, there is indeed a way that allows it to be done." "What''s that?" Luo Tian asked while heaving a sigh of relief. "By the way, I want to tell you something first, I killed that woman because of a personal matter. More precisely because she is pregnant with your child. What I want to say is; even if it really was your child, I would still kill her." Luo Tian, "..." "Are you angry?" she asked. While she was saying that, one of her hands entered his clothes and touched his chest directly. She stroked his chest with her fingers so that Luo Tian felt tense. Her skin was so soft and warm that Luo Tian couldn''t find anyparison. She then continued, "I don''t want any external stains or distractions in our marriage. You can only be mine, no other woman is allowed to have love affairs with you, I will definitely kill every one of them who dares to think of snatching you from me." Even though she was hugging him, her gaze turned into a threatening one. Luo Tian was not angry or bothered by her words because he was sure he would never betray their marriage. He grabbed her waist and looked into her eyes before saying, "Yingyue, look at your face, it''s too beautiful topare to anyone, how am I attracted to other women when I see your face every day. In previous marriages, there were dozens of very beautiful women, if I hadn''t seen your face, I might have thought they were very beautiful, but not now. I just feel they are quite good, nothing more than that." His words made Yingyue''s threatening gaze disappear instantly, she smiled faintly in response before sending her lips to his. They kissed once again. The sensation given off by her lips made Luo Tian quickly forget the previous incident. It wasn''t that he was insane, but she was simply too beautiful, which man wouldn''t go crazy while kissing her. Only her face could easily make men''s sanity disappear. While kissing him, Yingyue climbed onto his thighs. From there, she began to press his body while the hand that was on his chest continued to caress his chest. Even her tongue started to try to enter his mouth, Luo Tian naturally didn''t resist, the moment his tongue met hers, his body shook for a moment. It caused his face to turn red while his eyes went nk like a drunken man. He couldn''t help but start moving his hands. His hands started to caress her back, even though it was blocked by the cloth, Luo Tian could still feel the softness of her body. Every now and then, he identally touched her butt. But even though it gave off an unbearable sensation, he still didn''t dare to intentionally touch that butt. Just as he was almost out of breath, Yingyue broke the kiss. Saliva dripped from her mouth and she used her finger to push the saliva into her mouth. Luo Tian also felt a different kind of saliva in his mouth, it was slightly sweet and fragrant, he swallowed it without hesitation, and it caused his body to feel refreshed. Yingyue held his face and looked at him gently. "Tonight, if you really have the courage, you can take off all my clothes," she said. When it came to courage, Luo Tian could only smile wryly. But he knows the first night of the bride and groom isn''t about courage, it''s about passion. No matter how nervous a guy is, they will still do it out of passion. "By the way, was it masterminded by the people of the Heavenly Sun Empire?" Luo Tian asked, he tried to divert the conversation. The Heavenly Sun Empire was also an empire ruled by a grand paragon, their strength in the nirvana realm was on par with the Qin Empire. "They can''t be considered masterminds," Yingyue replied. "Maybe we can use the term distributor." "Oh?" "The mastermind may be one of the princes or concubines, it doesn''t matter because they always use various means against me." Destroying my image is something they''ve always wanted to do." "So what did they do to change the bloodline of the child in the woman''s womb?" Right after Luo Tian asked that, he found Yingyue''s expression turned serious. She then waved her hand, and it caused the space around them to freeze, thews of the world and the spiritual energy there dissipating instantly. What she did was sever the connection of that ce with heaven and earth. It was something that high-level experts usually did when they were talking about top-secret matters. "Actually this isn''t something you should know, other than saints, ancient saints, and paragons, basically no one is allowed to know. Are you sure you want to know?" "Is there any danger if I find out?" Luo Tian asked. "This is not a danger that would affect one small individual like you." "Oh?" "This is a danger that can affect an entire life." "..." "Is it rted to what the grand paragons do." "Well, you could say so." "Now that I guessed it, there''s a foreign enemy threatening our world." "Right!" "So?" "The child in that woman''s womb came from the seed of that foreign enemy. And it has the ability to imitate the bloodlines of our people. Of course, when the baby is born, he will know his origins, and he will act as a spy for his n. Therefore, any babies thate from them will be instantly killed when they are found." "Then is the mastermind behind this all rted to that foreign enemy?" "That''s uncertain, after all, there are many people who possess their items, I have quite a few myself. But a seed that can imitate a bloodline is indeed something quite rare. Usually, those who obtain it will keep it for research." "..." "This is basically not a grand scheme, just a scheme to tarnish my image or mess up your mood. If I don''t tell you this, won''t your mood be ruined." "Unfortunately they don''t know that I love you much more than they think, I didn''t even hesitate to tell you this." Yingyue pulled her hands from inside his clothes, she then pressed her body against his. With no hands on his chest, her breasts directly pressed against his chest. They were so gentle that Luo Tian became weak. "Come touch if you want," she whispered beside his ear. Marriage between a strong woman and a weak man is not something that never happens. It is usually divided into two types. The first type is where the man is literally the ything of the strong woman, and the second is forced marriage in which the woman is forced to marry the weak man. The second case usually urs because the woman''s parents are indebted to the man''s parents. The problem is, such a marriage is usually not a good thing for the man, being neglected and not being able to touch his own wife ismon. But the case is different, there is no coercion and he is also not a toy, this is purely because the woman is in love with him. Therefore, he became the woman''s only man and she even happily offered her body. Cases like that are something very rare. Luo Tian took a breath, he tried to stabilize his unstable breath. He then asked, "is there any consequence of telling me this?" "Yes, if the Heavenly Pce finds out, even I will get into trouble. In fact, there is a high chance that they will find out even though I have cut off this ce''s connection with heaven and earth." When Luo Tian heard Heavenly Pce''s words, he couldn''t help but hold his breath. There might be ten grand paragons in the nirvana realm, but four of them were from the Heavenly Pce, they could be said to be the leaders of an entire civilization. It was a sect founded by the ancient ns of the Heavenly Realm. They were led by the Primordial God n which now had two grand paragons. Knowing that only worried him. "Then will you be okay?" He quickly asked. At first he wanted to ask about the foreign enemy, but now he knew he couldn''t ask anymore. "Don''t worry," Yingyue responded by covering his lips with her index finger. "My status as the Qin emperor''s daughter is not enough to make the Heavenly Pce tolerate me, but there is one other thing that will keep me safe." "Yeah, we''ll stop here, as for what they look like and why their whereabouts are kept secret, I don''t think you need to know for now." "All you need to know is; everything will be fine for the next few billion years." Luo Tian nodded and replied, "I understand." "Yeah, even if the universe is destroyed and everyone else is going to die, I still believe I can save myself and you. At worst, we just need to escape together." "..." Chapter 19: A Captive Chapter 19: A Captive "By the way, how about Hei Yue?" Luo Tian suddenly remembered that Yingyue told her to capture the Heavenly Sun Empire''s people. "Don''t underestimate her, there is a reason why she is called the ck Moon. In fact, whether it is her or Bai Yue, they are stronger than me." "They are stronger than you?" Luo Tian was dumbfounded once again. "Our cultivation is the same, but theirbat power is stronger than mine, firstly, it is because of their bloodline, and secondly, it is because they havepletely mastered my father''s primordial technique." "Completely mastered the primordial technique?" That''s even more surprising. Whether it was primordial weapons, primordial artifacts, and primordial techniques was something that could be said to be the pinnacle among the peaks. They were something only grand paragons could create, and even they couldn''t create them easily. Knowledge of them was quite secret, even Luo Tian didn''t know much. "Don''t be surprised if I am weaker at the same cultivation level, mybat strength can only be considered at the intermediate level. But that''s forbat power, in cultivation, there are many things besidesbat power, such as defensive power, speed, survivability, escape ability, and much more." Luo Tian nodded, he knew it all, he just didn''t know what Qin Yinyue''s strength was like. "Oh, Hei Yue has found them, let''s have a look," said Yingyue suddenly. Luo Tian showed a confused expression, but he was quickly taken aback when a mirror appeared in front of them. He was surprised when he saw the mirror, not their reflections that appeared, but a scene elsewhere. "This, this is the sky''s eye mirror." The mirror was also an object from the ancient era, the ability of the mirror was to show what the person contracted to the mirror saw. The sight in the mirror clearly came from Hei Yue''s eyes. Currently she is in a space full of giant meteor rocks. In the distance, there were countless stars shining. Far ahead, there was a carriage that looked like a sun. Hei Yue was obviously moving very fast, she approached the carriage in no time. A pale white slender hand then stretched forward. A dark aura radiated from the palm of that hand. It then condensed to form what looked like a moon without light. Hei Yue threw the object in her hand towards the carriage. It was immediately blown away with an unimaginable speed as if it pierced through space and time. Whoosh... Suddenly it emitted a dark light that caused all light to dissipate, the dark light expanded very quickly and engulfed countless meteors. Immediately after that the scene in the mirrorpletely turned into darkness. Luo Tian was unable to identify the power of that dark light, but ording to his estimation, it had engulfed an area that was probablyrger than the entire of the Qin empire. When a paragon unleashes their power without restraint, their power can indeed epass the entire world. "By the way, where did you get this mirror?" Luo Tian then asked Yingyue. The mirror was also an ancient artifact, very few in number, and each one was held by a top-level expert. His mother wanted the mirror so badly because she wanted to keep an eye on his father while he was away. Unfortunately, she didn''t manage to find it ording to her; even the Qin emperor didn''t have it. Of course, a grand paragon like him didn''t need it either because he could oversee the entire universe with hisws that had already reached the highest peak. Yingyue looked at him after he asked, she smiled before replying, "don''t worry, it''s not from a man, it''s from my mother." "Your mother?" Luo Tian showed a confused expression. No one knew who Yingyue''s mother was, rumors had it that she had died after giving birth to Yingyue, but from her expression, it didn''t seem so. She didn''t seem like she wanted to continue talking about it, so she looked back at the mirror. Two suns appeared within the darkness, eachrger than the world itself, but they only appeared briefly, under the pressure of that dark light, they rapidly shrunk beforepletely disappearing. Immediately after that the light of darkness also began to dissipate. When the space scene was again revealed, Luo Tian found the area where the dark light had appeared had already be empty, all the meteor stones had disappeared, there wasn''t even a speck of dust left. ""They turned out to be much weaker, only the two ancient saints, this is over," said Yingyue. She waved her hand and the mirror disappeared again. "Since they dare to interfere with my affairs, death is the only thing they will encounter." Her eyes turned cold when she said that. She was a woman who could not be provoked, those who dared to go against her she would kill as long as she could. A few minutester, Bai Yue and Hei Yue appeared in front of them. But they weren''t alone, Hei Yue brought a young man who was being tied up with ropes. The youth looked quite disheveled, but from the clothes he was wearing, he clearly had a very high status. "Oh, you brought a captive," Yingyue said as she looked at the young man. "He is Sun Yang, the younger brother of the crown prince of the Heavenly Sun Empire," Hei Yue replied. "I know. This trash actually dares to meddle in my affairs." Luo Tian who heard their words looked at the young man, he had naturally heard of him. He was called the crown prince''s younger brother not only because they were brothers, it was also because they had the same mother. But unlike the crown prince who had extraordinary talent, his younger brother was a real trash. He was already millions of years old, but he was trapped in the immortal emperor realm. Below the paragon realm was the ancient saint realm and below it again was the saint realm, each of them divided into four levels. Saint, ancient saint, and paragon were called the three heavenly realms. Cultivators who managed to break through to the heavenly realm were considered true experts even though they were only at the level one saint realm. And under the three heavenly realms, there are four immortal realms. They started from the realm of earthly immortal, then true immortal, immortal king, and finally immortal emperor. Each of the four realms is also divided into four levels. Under the four immortal realms, there are still seven mortal realms. Of course, an immortal emperor was still very strong. After all, the realm uses the word emperor. But in the big worlds, they are only considered as the younger generation. The son of a grand paragon whose cultivation stopped at the immortal emperor realm was not surprising, however, breaking through to the heavenly realm was not so simple. But Sun Yang was definitely a different case, after all, his brother was the most talented among the princes of the Heavenly Sun Empire. Saying that he is trash is not an exaggeration at all. He looked confused for a moment, but as soon as he saw Yingyue, he was immediately stunned. "You are the Eternal Moonlight Princess?" Even though Yingyue had covered her face now, he still recognized her. "What did you do to me?" he asked. "You still dare to ask," Yingyue''s eyes turned cold after the man spoke. "But not bad, even though you are just trash, you are still the son of a grand paragon, I believe my dogs will be happy if they can eat you." "..." Whoosh... She then waved her hand, a portal then appeared in front of her. She looked at Luo Tian and said, "if you don''t want to see my bad side, wait for me here." After that, she grabbed the rope that bound Sun Yang before stepping inside the portal. How could Luo Tian just wait there, he followed her without thinking. Bai Yue and Hei Yue remained standing where they were, after Luo Tian disappeared, they looked at each other. "He will definitely be surprised," Bai Yue said. Chapter 20: A Dungeon Chapter 20: A Dungeon Behind the portal turned out to be a dungeon full of cells. What made Luo Tian very surprised was that he found dozens of people in each of those cells. Each of them looked haggard, even though their cultivation was intact, their strength was suppressed to the point that it was difficult for them to move. Behind each of them, there was a whip that asionally whipped them. They didn''t scream when the whip whipped them, it proved that they were very used to it. Their gazes were always nk, but as soon as they appeared, they instantly became savage. Countless angry screams immediately resounded from that dungeon. What they said was almost the same, they all cursed Yingyue. Their gazes on Yingyue were filled with hatred, her beauty seemed to mean nothing to them anymore, the only thing they wanted was to tear her into ten thousand pieces. Yingyue paid them no mind, after appearing in that dungeon, she immediately stepped into it. Sun Yang who saw the people in the cells showed a surprised expression. He looked at Yingyue in surprise. "You caught so many people in your private space, why would you do that?" "Of course, to feed my dogs," Yingyue replied casually. "Don''t worry, I won''t lock you up with them because you will be the food of today." "..." A young woman with a transparent body then appeared in front of Yingyue, she was that space artifact spirit. She bowed to Yingyue and looked ready to take her orders. Yingyue threw the rope that tied Sun Yang to her and said, "pull him." The spirit nodded and followed her orders directly. In their own territory, artifact spirits or weapon spirits could still act on their own like primordial puppets. The difference between them is actually very simple, thetter can move independently be it their spirit or material body while the former can only move in spirit form and they can also only move within their material body like this space for example. Their material bodies can only be moved by their masters. Luo Tian wasn''t sure about the primordial weapons and artifacts created by the grand paragons because information about them was really very limited. Because of that spirit that was now pulling Sun Yang''s strings, Yingyue was finally able to walk side by side with Luo Tian. Shee looked at his face that still looked confused how to react, she then asked, "do you think I''m evil? Gathering humans here and using their flesh as food for my dogs." "Yes, you are evil," Luo Tian replied directly. "..." Even though she tried to keep her expression, Luo Tian still saw her pout for a moment. No matter what, everyone would want their actions to be justified by their loved ones even though it was clearly very wrong. "Your answer is too honest," Yingyue finally gave an opinion. "But have you forgotten? Women don''t like men who are too honest." "That''s just an opinion based on facts, not my personal opinion of you," Luo Tian replied. "Oh? So what''s your personal opinion?" "My personal opinion is the same, I still think you did the wrong thing." Yingyue, "..." "Husband, do you want to be hit?" Luo Tian, "..." He couldn''t help but be surprised by the way she called him. "Your opinion is still iplete, please continue," she then added. It seemed that she had deliberately addressed him with words; "my husband". Maybe so that he could give a more satisfactory exnation. "Okay, but I want to ask first. Would you let them go if I asked you to let them go?" "No," Yingyue replied without further ado. "It''s not that I don''t want toply with your request, but," "Yes, I understand," Luo Tian cut off her words before she finished her answer. "Does that have anything to do with your opinion?" she asked. "Yes, I''ll give examples from stories I read often. In the mortal world, there are many corrupt officials. Corruption is considered a serious crime in the mortal world, those who do it are naturally considered evil. But do they see themselves as evil, and do their families view them as criminals?" "Unless what they do causes the death of a human, they usually don''t think of themselves as evil, maybe just a little bit evil." "Many of them consider it as natural as when they steal money from their parents'' wallets." Yingyue had a high level of understanding, she immediately understood what he meant. She nodded before saying, "I see, now I understand your point. Since killing is amon thing in the cultivation world, what I''m doing now is still justifiable from my point of view. After all, I did all of this so that my strength would increase and so that I could protect myself in this merciless world." "Of course, to protect you too." She looked at him with a gentle gaze. "That''s a good point of view, looks like I should read more about the mortal world," she added. "You must not underestimate the mortal world, after all, their lives are full of schemes." "Oh, but, are you equating me with those corruptors?" She suddenly looked dissatisfied once again. "..." "Actually, corrupt people are honorable people, they are the main controllers of the mortal world. The only thing dishonorable is their path," Luo Tian quickly added. "And you will not use that path." "For now for sure, I don''t know about the future. But I''m sure I won''t change unless something big happens so I have no other choice." "If that big thing happened to me and it would cause me to die, would you change to save me?" "What did I say when I was drunk three days ago?" Luo Tian answered with a question. "Hahaha," Yingyueughed after she heard his answer, she said, "husband, I really love you more and more." Whoosh... She waved her hand, causing a spiritual barrier to appear around them. She then grabbed his hand, pulled his body close to hers and wrapped her arms around his neck before kissing him passionately. Chapter 21: Eternal Darkness Dog Chapter 21: Eternal Darkness Dog She put her tongue in his mouth, then licked his tongue and sucked his saliva. Luo Tian was quickly out of breath from her aggressive actions. Gulp... Yingyue gulped after she kissed his mouth. Her saliva was clearly mixed with his, but she seemed to be enjoying it very much. After that, she blushed a little, perhaps she herself was a bit embarrassed by her actions. She said, "I''m falling for you more and more. You have to take more initiative and act more aggressively if you don''t want to be dominated by me." Luo Tian, "..." He didn''t say anything, he was indeed not an aggressive man, and he didn''t think he felt bad at all being dominated by Yingyue. Yingyue covered her face once more before removing the spiritual barrier. The artifact spirit that was pulling Sun Yang stopped when they stopped, as soon as they appeared, she walked again. Sun Yang who finally had time to stabilize his body looked at Luo Tian and Yingyue in surprise. Of course, there were some strange marks on their bodies, at least their clothes weren''t as neat as before. Anyone can easily guess what they just did. Jealousy filled Sun Yang''s eyes as he stared at Luo Tian. He might have slept with countless women, but as for the Eternal Moonlight Princess, he didn''t even dare to imagine it. In the Heavenly Sun Empire, only the crown prince and a few other powerful princes were qualified to express affection towards her, the others could only act as supporters. Sun Yang wanted to curse Luo Tian but the rope that tied his body to his neck made it difficult for him to speak, the spirit actually pulled him in a more violent way. "Actually, most of them are criminals that I bought from prisons in various worlds," Yingyue said as they started walking. "Of course, there are also a lot of innocent people that I put in here because I don''t like them." Luo Tian, "..." "Why do you use humans as dog food, besides, they also continue to be tortured, I can feel the hatred from them." "Yeah, since they are the best food for my dogs, you''ll understand once you see them." A momentter, Luo Tian faintly heard the sound of some snoring. They weren''t loud, but they sounded awful. Immediately after that he saw a veryrge cage, the cage was covered with cloth so that he could not see into it. However, several cells near the cage took him by surprise. The people in those cells looked different than the people in the other cells. Each and every one of them exuded an air of royalty, and what was most interesting was the robes they wore. The robes they wore were white and there was a golden pce image on the chest of their robes. Luo Tian immediately knew that they were members of the Heavenly Pce. It was more shocking because they were tortured even more cruelly. Three spears pierced the bodies of each and every one of them and they continued to be whipped non-stop. When they saw their arrival, they immediately jumped to their feet. A savage expression full of hatred instantly filled their faces the moment they saw Yingyue. "Bitch, you dare do this to us, the Heavenly Pce will definitely not let you live so easily." "Once your crimes are discovered, even your father won''t be able to save you." "You can torture us here, but once you are captured by the Heavenly Pce, you will receive tortures that you never imagined. The pain you will receive must be a million times more painful than ours." "..." Sun Yang who was worried about his fate was dumbfounded when he saw them. He looked at Yingyue with an astonished expression, "You even dared to capture people from the Heavenly Pce." Right after he said that, his expression turned ugly. If he wasn''t even afraid of capturing them, not to mention him, who was just a useless prince. Yingyue naturally ignored him, she looked at Luo Tian and asked, "what do you think?" She smiled like a young girl wanting to ask for apliment. Luo Tian can''t praise her now, he feels worried. "Is this okay?" he asked. "What if they find out?" "Don''t worry, they''ll never find out," Yingyue replied. "They''re already considered dead. Besides, the Heavenly Pce doesn''t keep an eye on their disciples the way they watch over the topic of that foreign enemy. After all, the price they pay to constantly see heavenly secrets is not cheap." "But why did you catch them?" "Because they dare to interfere with my business." "..." Whoosh... Yingyue waved her hand, causing a wall of energy to appear in front of the cells so that the screams of the people could no longer be heard. After that, the cloth covering the cage fell down. Luo Tian had prepared himself so that he wouldn''t be so shocked when he saw Yinyue''s dogs, but seeing them in person still made him lose his cool. There were three dogs in the cage, each the size of an elephant. Of course, it was because they had deliberately shrunk their bodies, their original size must have been enormous. They have jet ck fur and skin, and on their backs are a pair of golden wings. Their faces looked extremely fierce, their dark ck eyes looked like an endless dark abyss. Upon seeing their eyes, Luo Tian felt as if he had sunk into boundless darkness, it caused his vision to darken. He only came back to his senses when he felt a soft palm pat his back. "Careful" He then heard Yingyue''s voice beside his ear. "They are the Eternal Darkness Dog." Luo Tian had read about them in the ancient records. They used toe from the dark realm, one of the realms that had been destroyed. The dark realm was a little different from the other destroyed realms, it was said to be so dangerous that even paragons didn''t dare to go there, unlike other destroyed realms that many adventurers visited. Until now, there are not many records about the dark realm. The Eternal Darkness Dogs were primordial beasts that were considered extinct. They were greatly feared in the ancient era. It was said that they would hunt the dragon n when they were hungry. Theirbat strength was above average, but what was most frightening about them was their ferocity when they fought. They are very difficult to tame. In order to tame them, one had to feed them hateful living beings. Now he understood why Yingyue was torturing the people in those cells. Yingyue looked surprised as she heard his words, she said, "You even recognize them, it seems your knowledge is indeed limitless. Maybe I should ask you if there are things I don''t know." Chapter 22: Nirvana Realm Chapter 22: Nirvana Realm "You, you, yo---," suddenly Sun Yang who was at the front spoke in a trembling voice. He looked at Yingyue with an expression of disbelief after he saw the dogs. He seemed to recognize them, but that was clearly not what caused his overreaction. His reaction made Luo Tian decide not to ask Yingyue where she got the dogs from. He thought the dogs had something to do with Sun Yang or he might know some stories behind their origins. Yingyue smiled sinisterly at Sun Yang, she then said, "when your stupid brother heard I was interested in buying these dogs, he rushed over to give them to me. I heard that his mother or your mother, the current empress of the Heavenly Sun Empire almost sacrificed her life to get them, but in the end they fell into my hands. And now, I will use your body to feed them." "..." Sun Yang''s body shook violently the moment he heard her words, he looked like a person about to have a stroke. His face turned purple with anger. "You evil woman, you will surely die a very gruesome death," he said. "Oh, you dare say that when you are about to die so horribly." Yingyue looked at the artifact spirit, thetter nodded and then pulled Sun Yang again. Even though the man wanted to continue cursing Yingyue, he was unable to speak anymore when the ropes binding his body were pulled. "Don''t you want to interrogate him?" Luo Tian asked Yingyue. "He won''t know anything," Yingyue replied. "But is it okay if you kill him?" His father might not care about him since he had many sons, but his mother would definitely not be silent. The Empress of the Heavenly Sun Empire was also a very strong woman, she was a level eight paragon, Luo Tian had heard his mother say that she had been defeated by her. If she went on a rampage, she might be able to put the two empires at war. Yingyue didn''t show any concern, instead, she showed a sinister smile. "That bitch, she won''t dare to act," she said. "You know, everyone must have privileges. There are things you don''t know about me, but I will tell you that my privileges are the highest in the nirvana realm. I don''t care what other people say, but I will take all the benefits I can from my privilege." "..." "Okay, now I want to feed them, one human is not enough, you have seen my bad side, but I don''t want you to see this bloody scene." Luo Tian, "..." Whoosh... A portal appeared behind him and sucked in his body, he then reappeared in his pce living room. He shook his head after that. He was indeed a mortal for a hundred thousand years and had never seen such a bloody scene, but he was sure that it would not disgust him, after all, he was born and lived at the pinnacle of the cultivation world. But Yingyue seemed to really intend to pamper him, no wonder she would rather he not cultivate. As a man, he felt rather bad. Bai Yue and Hei Yue were no longer there, after thinking for a while, he finally called the servants and asked them to prepare a meal for them. Of course, since it was their first day after their wedding, he ordered the servants to cook using the best ingredients they had. He then waited for Yingyue on the sofa, she seemed to be a bit long, so he took out a book and read it. The servants prepare the food quickly, they put the food on the dining table in the living room But even after an hour, Yingyue still hadn''t returned. After feeling tired of sitting down, Luo Tian then went to the balcony. From there, he could see the city very clearly. The sky was getting dark and the stars were starting to appear. In the vicinity of the Qin imperial itself were thousands of gxies so the night scene looked extremely majestic. The nirvana realm was vast, it consisted of ten thousand great worlds and ten thousand great continents as well as countless gxies filled with smalls. The area of each of those greats and continents was basically equivalent to that of the Qin imperial, the difference between them was their aura. Most of them are ruled by ancient saints and saints, those possessed by paragons may be less than two thousand. And it''s all just the higher nirvana realm, there''s still the much wider lower nirvana realm. A person living in a corner of the world would not know how vast and majestic the universe was. Whoosh... As night fell, Yingyue finally appeared, she appeared behind him and hugged him directly. "Did I take too long?" She whispered beside his ear. The fragrant breath that came out of her mouth made Luo Tian feel refreshed as if he had just finished taking a bath. Shee hugged him so tightly that he felt her breasts very clearly. Luo Tian looked back, he found her hair a little messy. He then turned to look at her directly. But only her hair was a little messy, the rest of her body seemed fine. He didn''t know how many lives she had killed to feed the dogs, even though the cultivation world was extremely cruel, what she was doing actually belonged to the category of the devil path. "Do you know what they said? They all said the same thing, they said I was going to die a horrible death." "But I will show them, the end of my life is to live happily ever after, and reign forever." "..." "Do you think I''m selfish?" "Yes, you are very selfish," Luo Tian replied honestly. He then grabbed her by the waist. "But it doesn''t matter to me, whether you are right or wrong, I will stay by your side as long as you want me by your side, without you, I am really nothing in this wide world." Yingyue was clearly very satisfied with the answer, she responded by leaning her head against his chest. ording to the book Luo Tian read, even people with a devil heart would feel bad after being cursed by many people. If you want to judge how mean they are, you can see from the time it takes them to get rid of the bad feeling Chapter 23: Gulp Chapter 23: Gulp How quickly Yingyue had regained herposure, she turned out to be faster than Luo Tian expected. She lifted her head and smiled, "You have prepared dinner, let''s eat first." She then pulled him away with hasty steps. They arrived at the dining table in less than two breaths. The dining table was quiterge, so they chose chairs next to each other. The dishes on the table were probably the best dishes Luo Tian could prepare, but they were obviously too ordinary for Yingyue, therefore, Luo Tian apologized to her after they sat down. "Sorry, I can''t prepare heavenly food for you," he said. "Why are you worried about it, have you never heard of it, it''s not about what you eat, but who feeds you when you eat." "..." And they feed each other once again. In the middle of their dinner, Yingyue suddenly said, "You know what, now that there are many strong men peeking at the heavenly secrets, they are trying to peek at what I''m doing now. They were really reckless, the effect of doing that could even cause them to die." "..." "Did they seed?" Luo Tian asked. "I really wanted to let them see our romantic dinner, unfortunately my dad is blocking their view. Well, if it wasn''t for the help of his powers, it would also be impossible for me to know that they were trying to peek at me." "Those men are really shameless, they may have tens or hundreds of women, but they still dare to dream of this princess. This princess will never tolerate a harem." As she said that, she looked at Luo Tian with a threatening look. "Ehmmm..." Luo Tian cleared his throat. "To me, even being your toy is more noble than having a million women." Right after he said that, Yingyue suddenly grabbed his hand. "Okay, enough sweet talk, where''s your room? Hahaha, of course, I know where your room is, I watched you for ten years." She then pulled him towards his room. As soon as they arrived in front of the bedroom door, she stopped. She looked at him then said "let''s take a shower first, I will use your bathroom, you find another bathroom. Don''t worry, I never peek at you when you''re in the bathroom!" Click... She opened the door of the room and closed it directly without letting him in. Luo Tian shook his head before walking towards another bathroom. After entering the bathroom, he stood in front of the mirror. His silver hair and blood-red eyes were what stood out the most about him. He also has pale white skin, 180 cm tall. Even though his body was a bit thin, it didn''t spoil his appearance at all, on the contrary, it made him look even more attractive. Basically, his appearance matched the other most beautiful women. Yingyue was an exception as her beauty indeed transcended the boundaries of beauty itself. The three female grand paragons, the Goddess of Life, the Goddess of Snow, and the Goddess of Light, were also not as beautiful as her. No one knows why she became so beautiful. ... After finishing bathing, Luo Tian immediately went to his room, he was wearing loose sleepwear which was basically easy to take off. As soon as he opened the door to his room, he immediately saw Yingyue. She had juste out of the bathroom and currently she was only wearing a towel wrapped around her body. Her hair was in a neat bun so she looked elegant and more mature. The tops of her breasts were clearly visible, but what was most amazing was her pair of long legs. From her thighs to the soles of her feet, her skin was as smooth as jade. Gulp... Luo Tian gulped, he felt nervous and excited at the same time causing his body to be hot and cold. Chapter 24: The Sight Behiend The Towel Chapter 24: The Sight Behiend The Towel Luo Tian was most fascinated by her feet, he couldn''t take his eyes off them. When she walked, the pair of legs only became more and more sexy. "Come on,e here," Yingyue said as soon as she arrived beside the bed. She sat on the bed and looked at him with an expression of anticipation. No matter how good Luo Tian was at restraining his sexual appetite, there was no way he could calm down in front of Yingyue who was only wearing a towel. He then stepped towards her, she was already his wife, no matter how different their statuses were, she was still his wife. There are no longer any boundaries between them, making love to her is his right. He didn''t know if his footsteps had gotten any faster, but he had arrived in front of her very quickly. Her body looked even more fragrant after she finished bathing, he felt as if he was in a flower garden. They stared at each other, currently Yingyue no longer looked like she wanted to joke, even her gaze at him was filled with ecstasy. Her hand then grabbed his, her gaze descending from his face to his feet. Vaguely, Luo Tian felt she was trying to pull his hand down. She was clearly signaling for him to immediately push her body down. If previously he could still restrain himself, now he no longer has any desire other than to touch her, remove the towel covering her body, and press her down on the bed. He took one more step forward so their feet met. He then grabbed her shoulder with his other hand, and she responded by doing the same. One of their hands held each other while their other hand touched each other''s shoulder. Without dy, Luo Tian dropped his body towards Yingyue while pushing her shoulders so that she fell onto the bed. Because the mattress was so soft, Yingyue''s body bounced slightly upwards beforending again. When shended, Luo Tian alsonded on top of her body. He could clearly feel her two soft breasts, they were swaying slightly causing her towel wrap to loosen up. She didn''t stop staring at him, as soon as shended on the mattress, her hand moved to his neck and pulled his neck before kissing her mouth. He naturally responded to a kiss from her passionately. While they were kissing, one of Yingyue''s hands moved to his shirt, she then tugged at the shirt until it tore. After that, she hugged his waist while stroking his back while her other hand caressed his chest. Luo Tian''s hand, on the other hand, was holding her towel, if he wanted, he could easily pull it. But he was a little afraid, not afraid to pull the towel, of course. But scared by the sight behind the towel. A person can go crazy from seeing a very terrible sight, so also if he sees a sight that is too beautiful. Yingyue seemed to be aware of his thoughts, her eyes moved, after that, her hand that was caressing his chest suddenly dropped to his pants. There was a time limit for them kissing because Luo Tian couldn''t hold his breath for too long, after they kissed, Yingyue whispered beside his ear. "Let''s do it together," she said. After saying that, her mouth went down his neck, she initially just licked her neck but started sucking it so Luo Tian felt ticklish. At the same time, she started pulling his pants down. Without him realizing it, his hand that was holding her towel started to pull the towel. Little by little, her body also began to be revealed. Yingyue didn''t seem to like the slow rhythm, she suddenly pulled his pants so hard they ripped. Luo Tian was a bit surprised that his pants had suddenly disappeared, he was worried that he would be the only one naked, therefore, he hastened his pulling on Yingyue''s towel. Soon after that the bodies of each and every one of them were fully revealed. With his position, Luo Tian was naturally unable to see Yingyue''s body. However, he could feel her body very clearly. There was no longer a towel between his chest and her breasts, but he felt two soft objects standing upright on her breasts. He nced down and he immediately saw two pink nipples. The thought of sucking her nipples shed through his mind, but suddenly Yingyue pulled his head up before locking his mouth with hers. He saw her face turn very red, it was obvious she was very embarrassed as he stared at her nipples. She may be quite aggressive and sometimes flirty with him, but she is still a virgin in the end. Luo Tian himself was also a bit nervous because now that Yingyue could see his whole body as long as she looked down, he thought it would take some more time to prepare, therefore, he chose to respond to her kiss first. At the same time, Yingyue''s legs started to wrap around his legs while her hands hugged him so tightly that he could feel her entire body. Through his now exposed penis, he asionally felt the soft hairs on Yingyue''s lower body, beneath them, there was a line that he thought was a bit wet. The moment the head of his penis touched that line, he actually felt such an unbearable sensation that his body trembled. Of course, Yingyue''s body also trembled. Faintly, Luo Tian heard a light moan from her mouth. After the kiss, Luo Tian also started licking Yingyue''s face and neck, something he wanted so much but only dared to do now when his body was already full of desire. Yingyue slightly raised her head as he was licking her neck, she stared at his back. Of course, now she could also see his ass. Her hand that was caressing his back went down his buttocks, she grabbed his buttocks before moving down to his hips. Little by little, her hand approached his penis. The soft caress of her hand on his hips made him feel tingling. But at the same time, he actually anticipated her hand grabbing his penis. ... "Aaah." Luo Tian couldn''t help but groan while his eyes widened as Yingyue''s hand finally touched his penis. Her hands were so soft, he felt so ticklish that his hips were shaking. In fact, he almost had an orgasm from the touch of her hand. He looked at her, now he seemed calmer, a flirtatious smile appeared on her face as she started moving his penis. "Husband, you seem to want to spit fire," she said. Luo Tian''s face turned red, he naturally didn''t want to be humiliated, without thinking about anything else, he stretched out his hand to her breast. Her breasts had pressed against his body countless times, he knew they were very soft, but touching them directly made him feel tingling. They were too soft and tender that a slight force from his hands instantly twisted them. "Ohhhh," a light moan immediately escaped Yingyue''s mouth. His actions made her gaze at him heat up. She didn''t say anything, but she suddenly sat up and then shifted her body towards the middle of the bed while pulling his body. It caused their tightly embracing bodies to separate so that they could finally see each other as a whole. Yingyue''s body that was not covered in the slightest was simply too beautiful, only the perfect words could describe it. Her waist was slender while her stomach was t against smooth skin like pure jade. There was a white butterfly tattoo on the left side of her stomach, it seemed to be emitting a faint glow. Luo Tian didn''t know why there was such a tattoo on her body. He didn''t have the mood to think about it because the scene beneath her stomach was simply too exciting to behold. He finally saw it. Countless men dream just to see the beauty of her face, but today he saw her vagina. He even looked at her vaginal opening, it was pink and looked very narrow. Gulp... He couldn''t help but gulp his saliva. "Are you satisfied to see?" He suddenly heard Yingyue''s voice. Before he could lift his head to look at her, she suddenly grabbed his hand and pulled him once more so that he fell on top of her One of his hands happened tond on one of her breasts. They stared at each other, after fully looking at each other''s bodies, their awkwardness lessened as well. Even though her face was extremely red now, Yingyue was still able to show a smile. "Do you want to continue warming up or enter my body now?" she asked. As she said that, her hand once again grabbed his penis. She seems to want to help steer his penis toward her vagina. Maybe she herself couldn''t take it anymore. Luo Tian also couldn''t take it anymore, he then sat down, with an awkward motion, he pointed his penis towards her vagina. The head of his penis quickly met her vagina, it waspletely wet and slippery. Luo Tian already felt immense pleasure just because the head of his penis touched her vagina. The pleasure radiated to his head and feet, it was equivalent to the pleasure of an orgasm. He was getting impatient so he started to push his hips forward. One of Yingyue''s hands was holding his penis, but her other hand was holding her own vagina, she was trying to open her vaginal opening with her hand. It''s slightly open, of course. However, when Luo Tian pushed his hips, his penis slipped to the side, it didn''t make it into that vaginal orifice. He naturally knew that inserting a penis into the vaginal opening was not easy at all for men and women who were still virgins. He didn''t give up, he once again tried to insert his penis into her vagina. An asional soft moan escaped Yingyue''s mouth, she was probably feeling very amused by now. And this time, it still failed. hree times, four times. The problem is, every time the head of his penis meets her vagina, the sensation he feels is simply unbearable. When he got to the seventh time, he couldn''t hold it in anymore, thick white liquids gushed out from his penis, causing his body to go limp instantly. #*"??#?# Suddenly he felt a cold gaze, he looked into Yingyue''s eyes and found her eyes staring at him with a ring look. "Yingyue, I..." Luo Tian was really worried that she would kick him. But to his surprise, Yingyue suddenly calmed down. She then smiled. "It''s natural, however, it''s a first for us," she said. After saying that, she pulled him into her arms. She then used her strength to pull the nket on the mattress to cover their bodies. Click... She snapped her fingers, causing the lights in the room to go out, leaving only a few candles to glow. After that, she directed his hand she was holding onto her vagina. "Help me, I won''t be able to sleep if I stop here," she whispered beside his ear. Luo Tian naturally understood what she meant. She wanted him to satisfy her with his hands. After all, he''s had an orgasm, but she hasn''t. That''s not fair. Without thinking, Luo Tian followed her request. One hand of his wrapped around her waist while the other hand rubbed her vagina. Light moans escaped her mouth while her body convulsed several times. Even though they failed on their first night, they were still able to enjoy the sensation that only lovers can feel on a bed. Over time, Luo Tian sped up his hand movements, causing Yingyue''s moans to start to be louder. Suddenly, Yingyue''s body shook violently, after which, he felt a warm liquid wet his hand. Yingyue''s eyes went nk, her body seemed to be losing energy. She looked at him and started to hug him tighter. Click... She snapped her fingers once more, causing all the candles in the room to go out. Now the room was pitch ck. As a mortal, Luo Tian was unable to see anymore. But the woman now lying in his arms made him feel as if the whole world was in the palm of his hand. ... Join Discord: https://discord.gg/pAAUzTKX Chapter 25: Emperor Qin .s Visit Chapter 25: Emperor Qin .''s Visit Morning... Luo Tian opened his eyes as he felt a light hit his face. He looked at Yingyue and found her still sleeping, she was leaning her head on his chest and hugging his body tightly. She seemed to feel his movement, she then opened her eyes and shifted her body slightly upwards. She looked at him and chuckled "good morning my husband, did you enjoy your sleep?" Of course, he enjoyed it so much, he was sure there was no sleep morefortable than sleeping with her in his arms. Ever since he woke up, he couldn''t keep his hands from moving, one of his hands caressed her waist and finally down her soft buttocks. He couldn''t help but extend his other hand to her breast. It''s no longer about courage, but about not being able to stop after feeling the pleasure of touching her body. Yingyue smiled faintly as she felt the movement of his hands inside the nket. "This is your right as my husband," she said. She then used her hand to caress his chest. After that, they kissed until Luo Tian was out of breath. One of Yingyue''s hands went down to Luo Tian''s lower body before grabbing his penis which stood erect like a pir of heaven. "Let''s do it again, I heard men are stronger in the morning." Of course, that was what Luo Tian wanted, his previous failure made him feel so embarrassed and frustrated, he wouldn''t be able to lift his head if he couldn''t break into her body. He was about to climb onto Yingyue''s body while Yingyue was about to get rid of the nket covering their bodies. However, before they could do that, they stopped their movements when a strange phenomenon appeared in the room. Seeing that, Yingyue''s face froze before turning fierce. "Old man, how dare you peek," she shouted. She gritted her teeth while her fists clenched tightly. Immediately after that Emperor Qin''s spiritual figure appeared in front of their bed. He looked at Yingyue and chuckled, "It seems that you are in a very bad mood, is it because your first night failed." "..." He then turned his gaze to Luo Tian who currently looked very embarrassed, he wanted to salute him but his body was frozen so he couldn''t move. "Son, there''s no need to be ashamed, it''s natural to fail the first time, you''re not the only one experiencing that, many men in this world fail to prate the first time." "Did youe to say that?" Yingyue responded with bulging eyes. "Of course not," the Qin Emperor replied. "I''ll be leaving soon, there are some things I want to give your husband." After saying that, he took out a small ss vial, it was filled with small white pills. He threw the ss bottle at Luo Tian before continuing his words. "There is nothing wrong with your body, but Yingyue''s body is the most perfect body in this universe, it is very well structured without the slightest w, even if she endures her strength, it is still very difficult to break through." "Take the pill three times a day and do light exercise often, you should also warm up longer with it, after doing all that, I''m sure you will seed." Luo Tian, "..." Yingyue, "..." Whoosh... Emperor Qin suddenly waved his hand, after which, a dark iron box appeared in his hand. "This is what I want to give you, you can check it, Yingyue will exin to you." He threw the iron box at Luo Tian before disappearing. Chapter 26: Succeed Chapter 26: Seed The iron boxnded right in Luo Tian''s hand, he looked at it in surprise. "What''s this?" He asked Yingyue. Yingyue also seemed to be clueless even though Emperor Qin said that she would exin. "Let me see," she said, taking the iron box. The iron box seemed to be able to be easily opened, but she didn''t open it right away, instead, she was observing it with her spiritual sense. "This, where did the old man find it?" She quickly showed a surprised expression. "What''s that?" Luo Tian asked once again. Yingyue looked at him, and there wasplexity in her eyes. "Perhaps you really can cultivate," she said, making Luo Tian almost jump. "Is that true?" Luo Tian looked at the iron box with shining eyes. "We''ll talk about thatter," Yingyue replied. The iron box then disappeared in her hand. "Now, quickly take those pills and let''s get on with our marriage first." Luo Tian, "..." "But your majesty said?" "It''s just his words, we have to try it first, after all, this is my body, I know better than him." "Okay, I''ll take these pills." Luo Tian then opened the ss bottle in his hand, a sweet and sour scent wafting from within the bottle. He was about to take out one of the pills, but Yingyue suddenly said, "take ten pills at once." "Is that okay?" Luo Tian was stunned by her words. "You won''t die from it." "..." In the end, Luo Tian took out ten pills with a helpless expression. Luckily the smell of the pills was quite delicious. He then stuffed the ten pills into his mouth. The pills suddenly melted and flowed straight into his stomach. Right after that, Luo Tian felt his body getting a bit hot. He also found his penis to be very hard. Yingyue who was now holding his penis chuckled, "I''m sure it will work." She then removed the nket covering their bodies. After that, she pushed Luo Tian''s body before climbing on top of him. Her actions shocked Luo Tian. He looked down and found his penis already right in front of her vagina. The touch of her vagina made him feel so tingly that he almost shivered. He looked at Yingyue, thetter also looked at him before lowering her body. She held his penis tightly so it wouldn''t slip again. "Ohhh..." Luo Tian started to groan. He was a little surprised when he saw her vaginal opening began to open slightly and the head of his penis began to enter into it. In his heart he continued to pray that his penis would not immediately spit fire. The problem is the premature ejaction he is experiencing. From Emperor Qin''s words, he should be fine with other women, but Yingyue was different, the sensation of pleasure her body gave him many times over other women. Xiu... Yingyue suddenly dropped her body violently, causing her to groan quite loudly. Luo Tian also groaned as he felt a pleasure beyond imagination throughout his body as his penis spouted fire once again. He ejacted prematurely again, but this time it was different. Yingyue''s buttocks fell on his thighs, and he didn''t see his penis anymore, it disappeared, to be more precise, it made it into her vaginal opening. He felt a very strong and very soft pinch on his penis. "Ohhh..." He groaned while his body convulsed as if he was about to have a stroke. His body orgasmed again and this time it was really a big one. His body was sweating profusely so he looked like he had just taken a shower. After that, he felt his body be extremely weak. He felt as if he couldn''t even lift a finger. "Ahhh" Yingyue pulled her body away. Red blood oozed out from inside her vagina along with the white liquid that was clearly Luo Tian''s semen. Now, Luo Tian''s penis has shrunk, it doesn''t seem to have any more energy. "Fortunately it worked," Yingyue said with a gentle smile. "Now that I have given my virginity to you, I can rest easy. Our rtionship ispletely legal in bothw and body." "But yeah, we might need more time before we can enjoy sex." Luo Tian, "..." Even so, he breathed a sigh of relief. Even though the end result was very awkward and unlike what he had imagined for the newlyweds, he still seeded in the end. After taking her virginity, there was nothing more for him to worry about. For a woman like Yingyue who always looked down on men, her virginity was almost equivalent to half her soul. "Let''s take a shower," Yingyue said. Luo Tian was barely able to move his body, so Yingyue hugged his waist and then carried him before going to the bathroom. Luo Tian''s bathroom hadplete facilities, Yingyue suddenly waved her hand at the bath, causing the water in the bath to disappear. After that, she took out a small ss bottle filled with water. She opened the lid of the bottle and poured the water in the bottle into the bath. Surprisingly, when the water in the bottle fell into the bath, it immediately filled the bath with water. Luo Tian saw the smog rising from the water and it was emitting the fragrant scent of roses. As soon as Yingyue brought him into the water, he found his body starting to get refreshed quickly. His lost energy began to return to his body. "Is this the life spring of the Goddess of Life?" "You''re right," Yingyue replied. "Are you feeling good now?" "This is much better." Luo Tian nodded. "Then let''s rx here." Soaking together in the tub while hugging is a veryfortable moment for all couples. After being able to move normally, Luo Tian hugged Yingyue from behind before leaning against the bath. Their rtionship was several times closer than before, there were no longer any boundaries between them. Even when Luo Tian groped her breasts, Yingyue just kept quiet and enjoyed it. "What if I get pregnant?" Yingyue asked suddenly as she turned towards him. He wasn''t prepared for the question, so he was stunned. "Is that possible?" "Of course, as long as I don''t do anything to get rid of your sperm which is now in my body." "..." "Ehmmm..." Luo Tian cleared his throat, he didn''t want to talk about it, so he changed the subject. "Yingyue, what item did Your Majesty actually give?" she asked. "You seem very impatient. Do you know why you can''t cultivate?" Luo Tian shook his head in response. "Have you ever tried cultivation?" "Yes, I often practice cultivation methods, but they never work. I can''t even sense the presence of spiritual energy, not to mention absorbing it into my body." "Yes, a case like yours is not a rare problem, some people have defects in their bodies that they cannote into contact with spiritual energy. However, your body is not disabled at all." "I thought so too." Luo Tian was not so surprised, he had thought about it for a long time, after all, his father and mother were high-level paragons. ording to what he knew, he was in the womb for a thousand years before being born, no matter which side he looked at, how could his body be born deformed. "Yes, there is nothing wrong with your body, you should have been born with glory. The reason you became like that is because you were cursed." "..." "I''m cursed. By whom?" Luo Tian found it hard to believe. If he was really cursed, then what kind of curse would make even Emperor Qin helpless. Yingyue''s expression became serious, she replied, "let''s talk about thatter." After saying that, she waved her hand. A spiritual screen then appeared in front of them. It disyed darkness, but Luo Tian knew that it wasn''t just an image because the scene on the screen moved forward. After a while, seven points of light appeared far ahead. No, they are not points of light. They got bigger as the scene shown on the screen got closer to them. And as it turned out, they were seven giant chains and they were tying a sword that was ck as dark as a starless night. In fact it was so ck that Luo Tian thought there was nothing cker than the ck of the sword. "The sword and the chains are inside your body." "You are the sword and the chains are the curse that seals you." Luo Tian, "..." Chapter 27: Eternal Darkness Sword Chapter 27: Eternal Darkness Sword "What really happened?" Luo Tian found it difficult to understand Yingyue''s words. "You can see for yourself, you were born with an innate sword, but it was sealed by a curse." Luo Tian nodded. Geniuses are born with various innate gifts, being born with innate weapons is one of them. Those born with an innate spear for example, would be very talented in spear techniques. However, even though he was able to examine his own body with the aid of the artifact, he never found the whereabouts of the sword. Seeing that Yingyue wanted to continue talking, he chose to dy asking about it. "Each of the seven chains represents one seal. If you can destroy one chain, you can start cultivating," Yingyue continued. "Of course, there is a limit to your cultivation. If you want to cultivate to the peak, you must destroy all seven chains." "Well, that''s also just spection after my father studied the chains." "However, even my father cannot destroy them." "But that was just before ten years ago. After doing a long research, the old man finally found a way to destroy them." "What''s that?" "A grand paragon who attacks by detonating his physical body and primordial weapon. That attack is enough to shatter a single chain." "What?" Luo Tian almost jumped in surprise when he heard Yingyue''s words. How strong is a grand paragon? It was said their fight would cause the entire universe to tremble. Detonating their physical bodies and primordial weapons was, without a doubt, their strongest attack. But except to escape death, there was no way they would do that. To form their physical bodies, would definitely require countless resources. Every grand paragon probably had enough resources to reshape their physical bodies. But it was different for their primordial weapons. It was the most valuable weapon of them, each grand paragon might only have one, and it was the result of hard work after they became a grand paragon. Luo Tian originally thought there were certain factors that caused the Qin Emperor to be unable to break the chains, but it turned out to be just a matter of strength. "Are you scared now?" Yingyue chuckled as she saw his reaction. She pushed herself slightly forward until her breasts pressed against Luo Tian''s chest. Looking at her round ass, Luo Tian felt like he had almost forgotten the topic they were talking about. He quickly calmed his mind before saying, "I will die if a grand paragon releases his strongest attack within my body." "No, you won''t die." Yingyue shook her head, which surprised Luo Tian. "There is a space within each of those chains. The attack will be unleashed within that space. When that space is shattered, the chain will also be shattered. ording to the old man''s estimation, before the chain ispletely shattered, the effects of the attack will wear off first, so you can rest assured you will be fine." "Actually if they attack from the outside, their strength won''t be enough to even create cracks in the chains." "So it''s like detonating a bomb in a room." Luo Tian nodded in understanding. "But asking the grand paragons to help me." Luo Tian was about to shake his head, but Yingyue suddenly said, "they will help you if they see those chains." "Those chains are made of the most powerful material, it''s something that can drive grand paragons crazy. As long as they''re not busy, they most likely don''t mind sacrificing their physique and primordial weapons." "But I don''t rmend you go that way. Who knows what they will do once they find out what you have. Right now, only me and the old man know about that sword and those chains." "That''s why you''d rather me not cultivate and stay like this?" "That''s one of the reasons." "But what exactly is that sword? Why did it appear with those chains." "Well, the sword is just like any other innate gift, something thates naturally. But you won''t find any information about that sword even if you live in ancient times. ording to the old man, even among the grand paragons, the existence of the sword is just a rumor." "Then do you know what sword it is?" Yingyue nodded in response. "It''s called the Eternal Darkness Sword." "If you touch the sword with your spiritual sense, you will receive a recording of the creation of the sword. But I suggest you don''t try to look, the process of creating the sword is too big for your eyes I''m not lying, but I almost died when I saw the recording." "..." "Wait, there is one thing that confuses me, why have I never found the whereabouts of the sword and the chains in my body?" "The chains hid themselves so well, even your father couldn''t find their whereabouts, only the old man managed to find their whereabouts. I was also only able to see them with his help. Luckily he left a spiritual formation for me to see where they were." "Do you want to know how the sword was created?" "Yeah, it''s better if I know." "Right, this will make it easier for you to make your choices. Do you know how our universe came into being?" "Emmm, it seems my knowledge of this is very limited." Luo Tian smiled wryly. The process of the creation of the universe is a mystery to many people. Top tier experts like his parents might know, but it could be said to be grand paragon level knowledge, they never spoke of it to him. Although there are many rumors and spections, unfortunately nothing ispletely clear and can be ascertained. Yingyue smiled before continuing, "Our nirvana realm is not the only universe, there are ten known universes, six of them have been destroyed and four still exist today." "ording to legend, before the ten universes were born, there was only infinite void, it was a ce filled with darkness." "Then, there was an explosion of light that engulfed all the darkness. The light is said to have gathered all the objects in that void and turned them into ten universes that continue to shine today." "Myriad races were then born from those universes. There were also those born from that remnant of light, and they were the strongest race now known as the Primordial God n." "It''s a simple story, but that''s what happened in the past." "However, did the darkness really dissipate?" "You mean?" "Yes, from the recording of the creation of the sword, I saw that darkness condense into a small dot and quietly hide among the lights of the universe. Billions of yearster, it turned into a sword." "The recording stops there." "And who sealed the sword?" "That should be the first Heavenly Emperor who is also the first ancestor of the Primordial God n, he is the strongest grand paragon of all time." "There is no record of that, but in history, he suddenly disappeared and his disappearance caused the Heavenly Realm which at that time was the strongest realm to lose its life aura. People in the heavenly realm then fled to other realms and now they are gathered in the nirvana realm." "Since then, rumors have arisen that he discovered something very powerful." "ording to my guess, he found the sword, and maybe something happened between them that he sacrificed himself and the entire Heavenly Realm to seal the sword." "That''s not strange considering his Primordial God n was born from the light that had erased the darkness in that void." "And in the end, the sword was transformed into an innate weapon that was born with you." "In theory, since it appeared as your innate weapon, it could be said to be a part of you. You are the sword, and the sword is you. However, it is ultimately something born of darkness in void. What will happen to you after that sword seal is broken is something that cannot be guessed." "..." Luo Tian was silent. Everything Yingyue said carried too much weight. Perhaps even a grand paragon couldn''t calm down after hearing about that. Why had Yingyue previously said she would rather he not cultivate? One of the reasons was because she didn''t want him to deal with those grand paragons. But obviously the main reason was because of the sword itself. Yingyue patted him on the shoulder as he was silent. "That matter, you don''t need to think about it now. As I said, you can still cultivate without even touching the sword." While saying that, Yingyue took out the dark iron box that Emperor Qin had given him. ... Note: Even though I''ve thought about the background of this novel, it''s still hard toe to a certain decision. So, I hope you can share your opinions and criticisms. Chapter 28: Star Master Chapter 28: Star Master "So what exactly is it?" "Let''s see." Yingyue smiled before opening the iron box. The moment the iron box was slightly opened, a golden light suddenly emanated from within the iron box. Yingyue didn''t stop, she continued to open the iron box until it was fully opened. "This?" Luo Tian looked at the thing inside the iron box in surprise. It was a star-shaped transparent crystal, within the crystal, there seemed to be thousands of stars hiding. Click... Yingyue closed the iron box again. She then looked at Luo Tian and said, "congrattions, you can be a star master." "This is a primordial star essence." Luo Tian recognized the thing. Star masters were not cultivators, if they were to fight head-on, their strength would be the weakest among the weakest. But byprehend thew of the stars, they could use the power of the stars to create formations far above their level. Star power emanating from starlight is everywhere, it is basically boundless power. But unlike cultivating, one can only be a star master after fusing with primordial star essence. It was said that primordial star essence was plentiful in the ancient era, some were even born with it, but in the current era, it was something that was extremely rare. Millions of years might pass without anyone discovering a single primordial star essence. Even the grand paragons can''t find it easily, it can evade their spiritual sense. One can only find it by luck. In the current era, the number of star masters was truly very few, every single one of them would be contested by the major factions. "But can it really merge with my body?" Luo Tian asked with a doubtful expression. "Don''t worry, as long as your senses are functioning, you can be a star master," Yingyue replied. "After this, I will take you to a ce full of stars, that ce is very suitable for you to integrate with that star essence." "For now, it''s enough to just be a star master, once you are strong enough, I believe you will meet things that can change your life." ... A few minutester, Luo Tian and Yingyue got dressed again. As usual, Yingyue wore a luxurious purple dress that exposed her beautiful figure and enhanced her majestic aura. But even though she was still in the same style, there was a slight difference between her current self and her previous self. The difference was not obvious, to Luo Tian, it gave him the feeling that she was his own. But to other men, they would probably feel a kind of sense of distance that was impossible to reach even if they became the most powerful being. After smoothing her hair and putting on the crown she always wore, Yingyue then took out a mask. It wasn''t the mask he used before, the mask this time was a mask that covered the entire face. It even covers the eyes. "Are you not going to show your eyes and lips now?" Luo Tian shook his head. "Actually I don''t mind even if you show your whole face." "Oh yeah, do you want to show the world how beautiful your wife is? But I''m not going to do that, at least for now." "Ehmmm, that''s not what I wanted..." Luo Tian cleared his throat with a blush. "Okay, let''s go." Yingyue then grabbed his hand before pulling him out of the room. As soon as they arrived at the hall, Luo Tian saw Bai Yue and Hei Yue, they seemed to be waiting for them. Yingyue didn''t speak to them, she just signaled them. After they disappeared, Luo Tian knew that they were only hiding their figures. Yingyue''s carriage was waiting for them outside the pce door. And even now, there were still many people gathered outside the pce gates. Seeing their appearance, they immediately cheered. The incident that happened yesterday seemed to have been forgotten. Luo Tian and Yingyue did not linger, they immediately entered the carriage. The pile of their wedding gifts were still in the carriage, Luo Tian and Yingyue had not touched them until now. Luo Tian didn''t have much interest in them either, most of them were something that was only useful to cultivators. "If you don''t want them, just distribute them to your people," Yingyue suddenly suggested. "That''s a good idea," Luo Tian nodded in agreement. Speaking of treasures, he really wasn''tcking. In the Qin empire, not many were richer than him. Yingyue then waved her hand, causing the gifts to fly into the crowd. The only thing left was the sword the Sword Origin Master had given him. While the people were shocked, the two qilin pulling the carriage immediately flew into the sky. With a single step, they instantly disappeared from people''s sight. Luo Tian discovered they were now in the''s atmosphere. From the atmosphere, the scenery of the Qin imperial was clearly visible. Luo Tian even saw thousands of lights shining on the continents of the. They looked like fireworks, but they were actually the auras of strong cultivators fighting. Even in a territory ruled by a grand paragon, battles were taking ce every day. The two qilin then leapt through the atmosphere and appeared in space. They continued to fly away and momentster, the enormous started to be smaller. Now what appeared was the sight of countless stars. Apart from being full of meteors, Luo Tian also saw many flying arks flying in various directions in that space. Several of the arks collided and the people inside then jumped out before fighting. ording to rumors, half of the living beings in the nirvana realm roam in space, that''s why space is never deserted. As long as it wasn''t a dangerous area or an area controlled by a strong expert, there was usually always a crowd of people. The constant arrival of people from the lower realm is the reason the nirvana realm is filled with many people. Chapter 29: Meeting A Star Master Chapter 29: Meeting A Star Master The arks were actually veryrge, some as big as mountains, some as big as smalls, but seeing them from Yingyue''s carriage, Luo Tian felt they were just a swarm of ants. The carriage flew high and aloof, it was not fast, but every step of the two qilins directly crossed a great distance, in space, they seemed to be a hundred times faster. In the Qin empire, the pressure is much stronger, no one can release the full power there. Of course,pared to his father and mother, the two qilins were still extremely slow. Luo Tian remembered that when he followed his father, it only took him ten steps to cross into another great world. It was even faster than using the expensive teleportation formation. If it was an immortal emperor, it would probably take them a thousand years to travel from one great world to another. Just as the Qin imperial hadpletely disappeared, suddenly a gigantic ck hole appeared right in front of the two qilins. They then entered that ck hole, in an instant after that, they appeared in apletely different ce. "This is the power of space?" Luo Tian stared at the ck hole now behind the carriage in shock. "This is Hei Yue''s strength," Yingyue replied. "So she also has the power of space?" "Yeah, as you can see. Hei Yue mastered thews of moon, darkness, and space, those threews have already reached the seventh stage of the heavenlyws. She has also mastered several otherws that have already reached the sixth stage." "It was terrible." Understanding thew is the foundation of the cultivation of the four immortal realms and the three heavenly realms. The divinew was divided into eight stages. The first and second stages are the foundation for the saint realm. The third and fourth stages are the foundation for the ancient saint realm. The fifth stage is the foundation for the low-level paragon realm. The sixth stage is the foundation for the mid-level paragon realm. The seventh stage is the foundation for the high-level paragon realm. And finally the eighth stage which is also referred to as the perfection stage is the foundation for the grand paragon realm. Most people only mastered onew in their lifetime, even if they mastered another, their understanding of that otherwgs far behind their primaryw. With the threews ofw reaching the seventh stage, Hei Yue could be considered a prodigy amongst paragons. "My father may not be as good as her," said Luo Tian. "He is not as good in talent as Hei Yue, but a breakthrough in the high-level paragon realm is very difficult, it''s uncertain whether she can reach level nine." "What about Bai Yue?" "Bai Yue is also the same, apart from mastering thews of the moon, she is also mastering thews of light and fire." "And they still possess extremely powerful bloodlines and primordial techniques. What if they fought against the geniuses of the Primordial God n or Primordial Dragon n in the beast heaven realm?" Since ancient times in the ten realms, they were recognized as the two ns with the strongest fighting power. Even people with the threews had a hard time fighting them when they used their bloodline power. "Those two ns? Well, I can''t say who is stronger, they will have to fight first to prove it, but if the two of them join forces, they can definitely kill their supreme genius." "Kill?" "Yes, at the same level, it is very difficult to escape from them when they join forces. Most people can only wait for death." "Oh, we''ll stop by first." Yingyue stared ahead. Luo Tian initially saw nothing, but soon he saw a gigantic continent that stretched across the stars. The continent was as big as the Qin imperial if it was ttened. From the continent, Luo Tian saw a purple light radiating into space. The light actually came from the countless thunderbolts that enveloped the sky of the continent. "This is the continent of the God of Lightning." The God of Lightning was also a grand paragon, he was quite popr because he was the newest grand paragon in the nirvana realm. "What are we doing here?" Luo Tian asked. "Meeting a friend," Yingyue replied. "She is also a star master, I want her to help you integrate with the primordial star essence." "Oh." Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel curious. The two qilin then flew towards the continent. After entering the atmosphere, Luo Tian saw countless lightning bolts surrounding their carriage, they didn''t attack, but they looked intimidating as if warning them not to make a fuss there. The carriage flew to the corner of the continent. From above, the continent looked arid, it was probably because it was continuously hit by lightning. However, the thickness of the aura on the continent was not in the least bit worse than the Qin imperial. Not long after, Luo Tian saw a mountain that was not too big. Around the mountain there is a very wide aridnd. In every second, thousands of lightning bolts fell on the aridnd. The rumbling sound they produced made Luo Tian''s ears ache. As they approached the mountain, suddenly two purple-feathered eagles flew from within the mountain. Above each of the eagles stood a young woman in a white dress. They had pale skin and looked weak. Their eagle stopped right in front of the two qilin. They then cupped their fists before saying, "We wee the Eternal Moonlight Princess, pleasee in, the sect master is waiting for you." Yingyue did not respond to them, she signaled for the qilins to go to the mountain. There was a formation covering the mountain, when they entered the formation, Luo Tian found the rumbling outside disappeared. On the mountain, he saw dozens of pavilions and several women meditating. They kept their eyes closed even though there were guests who came to their mountain. Yingyue''s carriagended in front of a pavilion that was twice asrge as the other pavilions. As soon as their carriagended, a woman who looked to be 25 years old came out of the pavilion. The woman was wearing a loose white robe, she had an oval face with long hair flowing down. There was no aura radiating from her body, she looked gentle and rxed. But even though she looked weak, her eyes were so deep that Luo Tian felt as if he was looking at a sea of gxies when he looked into the eyes. "Oh..." Surprisingly, Yingyue looked surprised when she saw the woman. She then grabbed his hand before pulling him out of the carriage. Luo Tian was a bit embarrassed to be pulled like that by his own wife, but there was nothing he could do. In their household, his wife is the boss. They quickly arrived in front of the woman. The woman stared at Yingyue for a while before looking at him. She stared at his face for a long time and then looked at the hand Yingyue was holding. After that, only then did she look at Yingyue. "Congrattions on your marriage, I''m sure you''re happy now," she said. Luo Tian was somewhat taken aback by her words, and he found Yingyue looking surprised too. "Oh," she said. "What''s wrong?" asked the woman. "No, I thought you would mock me." "Mock you? Why?" The woman showed a confused expression. Luo Tian felt she was just pretending, maybe something happened to them in the past. "So, what''s your reason foring here?" The woman asked again. "I need your help," Yingyue replied. She then took out the ck iron box that held the primordial star essence. Seeing the ck iron box, the woman''s eyes widened for a moment. She looked at Yingyue and said, "Is it for you?" She paused for a moment, then looked at Luo Tian before continuing, "or for him?" "For him, of course. My father gave this to him." "Oh. Okay, helping him integrate with primordial star essence is easy, I can also give him some techniques and help him develop quickly at the start. However, well, I''m sure you get my point." "I know, nothing is free in this world, I will naturally pay you a fair price." "So where are we going to do it?" "Let''s go to the heavenly territory." "Okay, wait for me to get ready first, you guys can wait there." She pointed to a table surrounded by three chairs in the courtyard of the pavilion. After that, she returned to her pavilion. Yingyue then pulled Luo Tian''s hand to the table. "Her name is Leng Ning," Yingyue said as soon as they sat down. "She rarely shows herself and is always of a low profile, so you probably haven''t heard of her." "she was the Lightning God''s first child, previously she had extremely poor cultivation talent, but then the Lightning God discovered a primordial star essence and let it integrate with her. The result is not bad, now she has be a level fourteen Star Master which is equivalent to a low-level paragon." Luo Tian couldn''t help but be surprised because he had indeed never heard of her. "But why did you expect her to mock you?" he asked. "Erm, yeahh, she''s actually married, and I''ve been making fun of her for that." "..." Luo Tian didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You''re strange, if there was no marriage, it would be impossible for human civilization to continue until now," he said. "I admit I was quite petty at the time, but she married a man from a lower realm." "Oh. Is there something wrong with that man?" "No, he''s quite talented, but someone from a lower realm is still someone from a lower realm, he''s just a barbarian man." Yingyue showed a scornful expression as she said that, she seemed to have a bad prejudice towards those from the lower realms. "There are many supreme experts who are from the lower realms, we shouldn''t underestimate them," Luo Tian said, trying to give her some advice. Unfortunately she didn''t seem to care. Chapter 30: Heavenly Territory Chapter 30: Heavenly Territory Not long after, Leng Ning came out of her pavilion. She had changed clothes, now she was wearing long pants and a short dress that only reached her thighs. It was white with whitece wrapped around her slender waist. "Are you guys talking about me?" She said as she walked towards them. "I''m just introducing you," Yingyue replied. "By the way," she continued as her gaze dropped to her stomach. "Congrattions on your pregnancy." "..." Leng Ning knitted her brows, she said, "so you feel it. It seems you are more capable than I thought." "Kekeke, it''s hard to hide from my eyes." Yingyue chuckled. Leng Ning looked straight at Yingyue''s mask, her gaze became deep. "My father once said that you are a very dangerous woman." "Oh." "Alright, let''s go. But before that, I hope you change your appearance. You''re still too shy even with that mask on." "Well, my pursuers in the heavenly territory are far more numerous, I will naturally change my appearance and hide my aura." Yingyue then touched her mask, immediately after that her appearance changed. She turned into a young woman. Of course, she was still very beautiful, her beauty was on par with Leng Ning. Butpared to her real figure, it was like the difference between the moon and a firefly. Leng Ning nodded after she saw her new appearance. "We''ll go through the lightning city''s teleportation formation, save your carriage," she said. She waved her hand, causing the space in front of her to tear until a portal appeared. She then stepped into the portal. Of course, it was different from the portal of thew of space, it was something that was formed from formations. Portals of formations were definitely not as good as portals created with thew of space, the former took time to create while thetter could be created in an instant. The reason Leng Ning was able to create the portal in an instant was because she had prepared it beforehand, and it was also not a remote portal like Hei Yue''s previous portal. But the portal of the formation also has its advantages, it canst as long as it is continuously nourished with resources. "Let''s go in," Yingyue said after she stored the carriage and the two qilins into her artifact room. Even though her appearance had changed, she was still holding Luo Tian''s hand so he felt strange. Once they passed through the portal, they appeared in a veryrge city. The city was full of buildings floating in the air and thunderbolts dancing wildly in the sky. Luo Tian even saw many humans whose bodies werepletely lightning. They weren''t humans, but lightning spirits born from lightning itself. They are like spiritual beasts that eventually turn into spiritual monsters, gain intelligence and can shapeshift into humans. But because they came from the elements, they were called spirits of their element. Rumor had it that the God of Lightning was also a lightning spirit, which was why he respected lightning so much and made it a symbol of life, in contrast to humans who only thought of lightning as a symbol of power. Luo Tian, Yingyue, and Leng Ning walked towards a veryrge field near them. Above the field, there were hundreds of gigantic portals that were constantly rotating. People were going in and out of that portal, each one of them looking strong and of high status. If any of the younger generations used the teleportation formation between worlds, they must be descendants of ancient saints or even paragons. Otherwise, even immortal emperors would find it difficult to pay for the teleportation formation, which is why most people prefer to use flying arks. When the three entered the field, not a single guard stopped them. It was clearly caused by Leng Ning''s presence, the guards might not know her identity, but there must be something about her that caused them not to dare to stop her. Suddenly an old woman appeared behind Leng Ning, her body was thin and stooped, but it seemed like the whole world was under her feet. "Miss, I will protect you," said the old woman in a low voice. Leng Ning nodded and replied, "I''ll be counting on you, Elder Lu." Elder Lu nced at Yingyue, her eyes as if warning her not to do anything strange. There might be many men who were obsessed with Yingyue, but those who weren''t, and women would definitely be wary of her. The God of Lightning definitely wouldn''t let his daughter go with her without a reliable protector. No one can be sure that she will notmit an evil conspiracy. Yingyue looked back at Elder Lu, she lightly snorted before turning her gaze in another direction. Shua... Shua... Hei Yue and Bai Yue also appeared behind Yingyue, they stared at Elder Lu for a while but they didn''t say anything. Elder Lu also looked at them, Luo Tian saw ck lightning sh in her eyes. Elder Lu and ck lightning, he can guess the identity of the old woman. The atmosphere around them grew a bit chilly, but they kept going. They then arrived in front of thergest portal. Two ancient saints stood guard in front of the portal, they checked one by one the people who wanted to enter the portal. Of course, they pretended not to see Luo Tian and the others, they casually stepped into the giant portal. ... Heavenly territory. It was on the west side of the nirvana realm and was the territory where the Heavenly Pce was located. The stars in this territory seem to be ten times brighter. It happened to be night time when they arrived at the other side of the portal, Luo Tian saw the stars in the sky like heavy raindrops. The Heavenly Pce consisted of ancient ns from the heavenly realm, but the heavenly territory was also inhabited by many ancient ns who were native to the nirvana realm. The number of experts here was as numerous as the stars in the sky. "Follow me," Yingyue said. Pulling Luo Tian''s hand, she stepped into the air. With a single step, they instantly appeared in space. Luo Tian looked back, but he didn''t see any greats there. A single step from Yingyue clearly crossed such a great distance that the ce where they came from could no longer be seen. "How does it feel to be a high-level paragon?" Luo Tian asked. "Mmm, I''m not sure. Maybe you''ll feel almighty." "..." Leng Ning and the others appeared a momentter, but Yingyue didn''t move even though they had already appeared. "Why did you stop?" Leng Ning asked. "I want to meet my subordinates first, they wille soon," Yingyue replied. Elder Lu knitted her brows, she said, "remember miss, we also have our own business, don''t dy too much." "Huh, I just want to take something from them, nothing else." "Well, they''ve arrived." A fairly small ark was hurtling rapidly towards them. But looking at the ark, Elder Lu showed a strange expression. "What is this? A bunch of immortal emperors. Are they really your subordinates?" Chapter 31: Yingyues Disciple Chapter 31: Yingyue''s Disciple "What''s wrong with immortal emperors, we''ve all been immortal emperors once," Yingyue replied. The ark then stopped ten meters in front of them. Immediately after that someone stepped out from inside the ark and stepped towards them. It was not an adult, but a young girl who looked to be only 13 years old with purple hair that was tied in a ponytail with bangs straight down. She wore a ck sleeveless top, a short skirt, and a pair of stockings. She looked very beautiful with pale white skin, slightly pointed ears that were full of ck piercings, and thick eye shadow that made her look like a porcin doll. Her expression that didn''t change in the slightest even though there were several mighty figures in front of her made her look like a real doll. She stopped in front of Yingyue and bowed slightly. "Greetings, master." "Oh." Leng Ning and Elder Lu looked stunned by the way she addressed her. Luo Tian inwardly wondered, ''is she her disciple?'' Seeing the girl, Yingyue nodded, she looked satisfied. "You have already reached the third level of immortal emperor, you might be able to break through the top fifty of the heaven''s path with your current strength," she said. "Oh, aren''t you overestimating her too much, breaking into the top fifty of the heaven''s path with her cultivation still at level three," Elder Lu chimed in. She looked the girl up and down. The heaven''s path is a light that descends from the sky shaped like a path, it can be found in many ces and the immortal emperor is thest realm that can enter it. It had the ability to gauge one''sbat strength andpile a ranking for each realm that entered it. It was said that it would reward everyone who made it into the top three ranks. "I''ll try after I break through to rank four," the girl replied, she ignored Elder Lu who doubted her. "That''s a good choice," Yingyue replied. "You have to take the world by surprise." "I will!" Elder Lu, "..." "Alright, did you take them with you?" Yingyue asked. When she said that, she set up a spiritual barrier so that only he and the girl could hear her voice. "Yes, master, I kidnapped them in the Fire Pce, I believe there is not the slightest trace," the girl replied. "Good." The girl stretched out her hand and Yingyue grabbed her palm, there was a fluctuation in their hands, the girl seemed to be sending something from her artifact space to Yingyue''s artifact space. Fire Pce and kidnapping, hearing those two words, Luo Tian couldn''t help but feel suspicious. The Fire Pce was actually just an artifact, it was left behind by the Fire Lord who was a level nine paragon that had died. It is also only essible to Immortal Emperors and below. It is sometimes closed and sometimes open, every time it is open, it will be visited by countless immortal emperors. Yingyue looked at Luo Tian before saying to the girl, "By the way, he is my husband, from now on he is also your master." After Yingyue spoke, the girl immediately bowed to Luo Tian. "I''m Miya, greetings master," she said. Her actions made Luo Tian wonder if she had no emotions at all. After bowing to him, she looked at Yingyue again. "I will be back!" She then walked back a few steps before turning towards the ark. Yingyue grabbed Luo Tian''s hand before taking another step. In an instant, they appeared inpletely different ces. Leng Ning who appeared beside Yingyue couldn''t help but said, "I didn''t expect you to have a disciple, do you have another disciple besides her?" Yingyue looked at her and chuckled, "do you think I''m such a selfish woman? I also want to contribute to the world by teaching the talented younger generation. She''s not my only disciple." "Is that so? This is very shocking news, I think the girl is also unexpected. But I don''t know how you teach your disciples, there is no news that you have disciples." "I naturally have my own way of guiding my disciples. Did you know? Miya is only four hundred years old. Her strength is growing too fast so her body development is slow." "What?" Elder Lu was shocked. Luo Tian was also surprised. A four hundred year old level three Immortal Emperor was indeed too young. ording to what Luo Tian knew, most top tier geniuses only reached the immortal emperor realm when they were a thousand years old. Those currently ranked in the top hundred on the path of heaven were mostly around ten thousand years old. "Are you sure you''re not feeding her anything dangerous?" Elder Lu asked. "Hahaha, ridiculous," Yingyue replied. "Perhaps you can set up a quick cultivation sect," Leng Ning chimed in. "Speed isn''t everything," Elder Lu added. "This old woman cultivated very slowly, but now, I am a mighty figure in the nirvana realm, those who cultivated faster than me in my generation are no longer around." "Oh, but aren''t there now also many generations who are younger than you but stronger than you," Yingyue replied in a mocking tone. "I''m only 200,000 years old, but now we can talk as equals. I heard you were already a level seven paragon when my father just broke through to the immortal realm, I wonder how old you are now." "You." ... Not long after, after passing through dozens ofrges and continents, they arrived at an area that was covered in a faint light. The light formed a ball, although the light was very faint, it gave off a feeling of extreme danger. Elder Lu and Leng Ning''s expressions became extremely serious the moment they saw the light. Within that ball of light, there were countless gxies, all of them shining like gem grains. What makes them so striking is that they are so close together. One gxy consists of a million gxies but there are millions of gxies in that ball of light. Chapter 32: Become a Star Master Chapter 32: Be a Star Master The gxies seemed to form a formation, they were like whirlpools that sucked in spiritual energy elsewhere and channeled it into the only great in the area. "This is the territory of the Primordial God n, right?" Luo Tian looked at Yingyue strangely. It''s not a public area, but a private area. It could be said that it was their residence. Of course, that didn''t mean they didn''t wee guests from outside, but there were no guests who came to their homes just to cultivate. Yingyue didn''t say anything, she pulled him into the ball of light. Surprisingly, it didn''t affect them. They just walked in, and what surprised Luo Tian even more, no danger rm sounded or guards appeared. It was still the same when Leng Ning and the others entered. As an intelligent man, there was no way Luo Tian could not guess something. He began to recall the things Yingyue had said since they met. "Elder, if you were to be surrounded by members of the Primordial God n here, would you believe you could escape?" Leng Ning suddenly asked Elder Lu. It was a very interesting question, Luo Tian looked at Elder Lu with a curious expression. Elder Lu casually replied, "This ce is only guarded by one person with the level ninth paragon cultivation base, the Heavenly Emperor and the Goddess of Light usually stay in the Heavenly Pce if they are in the nirvana realm. I can naturally escape from here." "Tch, don''t overestimate yourself, old woman," Yingyue sneered after hearing her words. "Don''t you believe it? This old woman can live up to now not without reason." "Alright, let''s do it here," Leng Ning cut them off. She also stopped in her tracks so the others stopped too. The ce where they stopped now was indeed a very good ce. It was in outer space, but it looked like daylight on earth because of the abundance of starlight. However, the environment there was very deste, even the one and only great looked like it had no life at all. It was not that there was no one there, but that the members of the Primordial God n were indeed renowned for their tenacity in cultivation. There is even a saying that says; "Theziest member of the Primordial God n cultivates more often than diligent people from other ns." Not all of their members were gifted with bloodline talent, many of them were born like ordinary humans. But, none of them were useless. It''s thanks to their hard work. Elsewhere, even the weakest can be kings who own their own realm. Leng Ning looked at Yingyue, thetter tossed the ck iron box at ger. "I hope you guys keep the aura in this ce from causing any disturbance," she said to Yingyue, Bai Yue, and Hei Yue. They didn''t say anything, they took a step back before disappearing from Luo Tian''s sight. Elder Lu also left from there. Now there was only Luo Tian and Leng Ning. Leng Ning looked at Luo Tian and said, "You are already a hundred thousand years old right?" "Yes." Luo Tian nodded. "Compared to me at that time, you are much younger to be a star master, I am actually quite optimistic about your future. Maybe soon we''ll be partners." "Miss, you are overestimating me." Luo Tian felt a bit embarrassed by her words. "Don''t be too low-key, I''m sure you don''t want to embarrass your wife. Alright, sit cross-legged and close your eyes." Luo Tian was more impatient than when he was about to pull Yingyue''s towel, he immediately sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. "I''ll start now, put your mind at ease." Leng Ning who was standing before Luo Tian retreated ten meters back. Stars appeared in her eyes, they emitted golden light which then produced a mysterious rhythm. Xiu... Xiu... Xiu... The stars in the sky responded to the rhythm, they vibrated and their light became ten times brighter. Luo Tian who was closing his eyes could feel the soft changes and fluctuations around him, he felt a warm light shining on his body. After that, something seemed to enter his forehead, causing him to feel lost in illusion. He appeared amidst the stars, and this time he appeared as a star itself. The stars were like loving spirits that supported him and gave him the strength to keep moving forward. His knowledge of cultivation was vast, he knew that now he had touched thews of the stars. Shua... He opened his eyes, all he could see now were starlights. He saw mysterious lines in the lights, seeing them made him begin to realize the secrets of the stars little by little. It starts small and then bes big thing. He began to know how to make a house out of starlight, then to make roads, walls, and finally mountains. A light butterfly appeared a meter in front of him, it appeared for a moment before disappearing. Of course, the oddity didn''t escape his eyes, it was also quite conspicuous. "I can only help you get here," he suddenly heard Leng Ning''s voice. "Now that you are a fourth-level star master, it is equivalent to the spiritual master realm of the seven mortal realms." "..." "Oh!" He let out a light scream as he felt his head suddenly throb. After that, he felt like a gust of wind was blowing his back, after that, the scene in front of him suddenly became pitch ck. No, it was notpletely dark, faintly, he saw seven points of light in the distance. That sight, he waspletely familiar. "Why did I appear here?" Luo Tian looked around, he didn''t see his body but he felt like he was everywhere. He could feel how vast the dark space was, who would have thought that his self who was unable to cultivate had such a vast space within his body. With a thought, he appeared in front of the ck sword. A strange sensation appeared in his mind as he stared at the sword, it was a feeling simr to when he saw his limbs like his hands or feet. The thought of touching that sword shed through his head, it''s like when you see something strange on your body, you definitely have the urge to touch it. And the desire was so strong that he felt somewhat ufortable not following the desire. If it wasn''t for him remembering what Yingyue said, he would definitely touch it straight away. "Hey, husband, what happened to you, wake up quickly!" Suddenly he heard Yingyue''s voice, it caused his consciousness to be pulled out. He opened his eyes and found Yingyue standing in front of him. She looked panicked, Leng Ning who was standing behind her also looked at him doubtfully. "Erm..." Luo Tian felt apletely different feeling. He may not be a cultivator, but he is a star master, he has the ability to control the power of the stars. Star masters don''t absorb the energy from the stars into their bodies, they only control the energy around them. But they can use that energy for various things, they can use it instead of spiritual sense, and it has more advantages because they don''t use their own energy. It must be known that activating spiritual sense requires a lot of energy, cultivators cannot activate it continuously. In observing arge area, star masters were far superior to cultivators. "What has happened to you? Are you all right? Why did you suddenly faint?" Luo Tian had no other choice but to stop observing his body because of Yingyue''s line of questions. "Ehmmm. Ehmmm." He cleared his throat twice before replying, "I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me." He thought of telling Yingyue what had happened, but he felt ufortable saying it in front of Leng Ning and the others. Yingyue nodded, she clearly realized there was something he couldn''t say right now. "So how are you feeling now? Did you manage to be a star master?" She asked again. "Yeah, I''m now at level four." "Oh, that''s great. It''s a great start. When you be a paragonter, we will definitely be invincible when we work together." "Kekeke, what a beautiful dream, but that''s ridiculous." Suddenly a hoarse voice cut in from behind, who else but Elder Lu. Luo Tian found the old woman looking in a bad mood, he wondered what Yingyue had done when he fainted. This time Yingyue didn''t respond, she looked at Leng Ning. "Tell me what you want?" she asked. But Leng Ning didn''t answer right away, instead she asked back. "Are you sure you will fulfill my request?" "Tch, what request do you want to make that you hesitate to say?" "Actually I don''t want anything from you, I just want your help." "Oh." "I want a little help from your mother." Chapter 33: Just a Project Chapter 33: Just a Project Yingyue didn''t seem surprised by Leng Ning''s words, sheughed before replying, "I was expecting your wish. But do you think this favor is enough for me to help you?" "I will also give you all of my star master''s techniques." "That''s something you have to do. But it''s still not enough. You''d better change your request." "Hmph," Elder Lu snorted coldly after hearing Yingyue''s words. She said, "Girl, don''t overdo it. Do you have any idea how much value Miss''s techniques are? Your cultivation may be much higher, but her star formation can definitely make you cry." A hint of aura radiated from Elder Lu''s aged body, and it caused the stars to tremble. The weaker members of the Primordial God n were probably shocked now. After that, Luo Tian faintly felt a gaze that seemed to be able to annihte the world. Even he who had just be a star master could feel it, that person was clearly ranking them. Yingyue was still indifferent, but Leng Ning looked at the great with an apologetic expression. She then looked at Yingyue, "Now it seems that I am the one begging you for help." For a moment, her usually calm face was sullen. Yingyue replied, "I don''t want to be selfish, but your request is indeed quite difficult. You yourself know what kind of person he is. Our friendship isn''t that close so I''ll make an effort for you. If it''s just to meet her, what you do is enough, but you also want her help." "So what do you want?" "Give me your techniques first." "..." With an even more sullen expression, Leng Ning finally took out a thick book. "This,." She handed the book to Yingyue. Thetter took the book quickly, she opened it and flipped through the pages before handing it to Luo Tian. After that she looked at Leng Ning again. "Other than these things, there really isn''t anything that interests me enough about you." "..." "Huh." Elder Lu snorted. "Just say what you want," she said. "Didn''t I already say it, there is nothing that interests me from her, I''m also at a loss for what to ask for." "You. Aren''t you serious?" Luo Tian, "..." He now felt that Yingyue had gone a bit too far. Even so, he chose not to say anything. He would be happy too if she could get more profit. Yingyue looked at Leng Ning again and said, "How about this, follow me for ten years. I want you to help me do some things, and give my husband some guidance if there is anything he doesn''t understand. After that, I will definitely help you." "What?" Elder Lu''s eyes widened. "Do you want miss to be your assistant, who do you think you are? You uneducated junior." She almost raised her hand, but Bai Yue and Hei Yue suddenly took steps to approach her so she stopped. Leng Ning, on the other hand, knitted her brows. After a moment of thought, she replied, "Help me first, after that I will follow you." She paused for a moment before adding, "I don''t mind even if you ask for a hundred years." "Deal!" Yingyue said. "..." After that, she took out a butterfly-shaped token that emitted white light. She tossed it at Leng Ning before continuing, "Take it to the Heavenly Pce, you can definitely meet her and ask her for help." "You just need a token to help her?" Elder Lu''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when she saw the token. "Huh, do you think it''s easy to get these tokens. Right now, I only have two left and this is one of them." "Huh, who knows if you''re telling the truth. After all, she''s your mother." "So what if she is my mother?" Elder Lu''sst words seemed to anger Yingyue. Although Luo Tian had seen her angry before, this time it was a bit different. The anger this time seems to be due to matters of the heart. "Alright." Leng Ning quickly stretched out her hand to take the token from Yingyue''s hand. She looked at Elder Lu and said, "let''s go!" The old woman snorted once more before looking away. She then followed Leng Ning. "You spinster," Yingyue said in a low voice. She grabbed Luo Tian''s hand before pulling him away. Hei Yue who was behind them stretched her hand forward, a portal then appeared in front of them. After passing through the portal, they appeared in a very pretty small town. Luo Tian didn''t know where it was and he didn''t know why Yingyue had brought him to that town. The moment they got there, Yingyue returned to her original appearance. However, even though there were people around them, they didn''t seem to be aware of their existence. "So the Goddess of Light is your mother." "Yes. It''s no secret among those connected to the grand paragons." Yingyue casually nodded. "No wonder you are so extraordinary, it turns out that you are the daughter of two grand paragons. But Emperor Qin is really amazing, she even managed to get the love of the Goddess of Light, I heard she is a very cold woman." "Tch," However, to his surprise, Yingyue suddenly sounded sneer. Luo Tian realized something was wrong. Yingyue took a deep breath before saying, "Their rtionship isn''t what you think it is. In fact, I''m just a project from them." "A project? What happened?" "Isn''t it obvious, they wanted to create a truly peerless genius. That''s what I was born for." Chapter 34: Honeymoon Chapter 34: Honeymoon Luo Tian was silent. He looked at Yingyue with a stiff expression. Who would have thought there was such a story behind her noble life. But there were a few things that confused him. Like why the Qin Emperor and the Goddess of Light. He didn''t ask because Yingyue seemed to be going to tell him everything. "So you want to know?" she asked. She took off her mask, revealing her face that could suppress all the beauties in the universe. Previously ber aura seemed sluggish, but now she was back to her usual self. Maybe her birth became a knot in her heart, but it definitely couldn''t stop her. "Yes," Luo Tian then nodded. He was relieved to see she looked fine. "Well, as far as I know, fellow Grand Paragons can''t have children." "That''s probably because their strength is too strong, their blood is unable to fuse. But that woman, I heard she has obtained something that allows two grand paragons to have children." "The crisis is real, the grand paragons may be able to dy it, but it will stille in the end." "Many grand paragons think that the child of two grand paragons might be born with extraordinary talent, so they thought of using the item that the woman got to give birth to a child." "Of course, they don''t think it can solve all problems, but who doesn''t want to see something they''ve never seen." "That woman in the end chose to use it herself. Next is to choose the man who will be the father of the child." "And whe ended up choosing the old man even though many suggested she choose the Dragon Emperor." "As for why she chose him, I don''t know either. Maybe they do have an unknown rtionship." "Well, none of that matters to me. To me, I am who I am, and everything I have now is my own." "Maybe I''ll save this world if I can, but I won''t if it costs me too much." "..." "So that means you also have the Primordial God n bloodline?" "Yeah, you must have seen the butterfly tattoo on my body. But I''ve never used that power. People who know my background even think I don''t have that n''s bloodline. Only those two people know. And now you know too. Remember that this is our secret, this is also an ace that I will only use in critical moments." "I will cut my own tongue if this secret leaks from my mouth," Luo Tian replied. "Huh, I''ll cut off your head if you dare betray me," she said. Luo Tian knew she was joking, he smiled and looked around. "By the way, where is this?" The town is calm and beautiful, the strength of the people in the town is also only in the seven mortal realms. From the aura there, it was clearly on a small. "I don''t know either, I thought the was very beautiful, so I stopped here. We''ve only been married one day, don''t we need a honeymoon?" Yingyue replied. "..." "There is a beach north of this town, let''s go there." She then withdrew his hand. She didn''t walk using her powers, so they walked like normal humans. But the town was indeed rather small, it didn''t take long before they arrived outside the town. The town is directly adjacent to the beach, it is full of white sand and the blue sea on the sides reflects the sun''s rays into the sky so as to produce a rainbow that stretches from west to east. On the coast, there are many resorts, each of which seems to have ownership of the beach because there are many lines that indicate ownership of the territory on the beach. "This is a great ce to train your physique. I''ll train you personally, if you''re lucky, we might be able to have some fun tonight." Yingyue smiled coquettishly at him, she then pulled him into one of the resorts. The resort was not crowded, but the people who came to the resort had more qualities than the people in other resorts. For the mortal realm, they were the elite. They could see them, but Yingyue seemed to have disguised their appearance so that they were not aware of their true appearance. She slightly knitted her brows as she looked at them. When she was about to wave her hand, Luo Tian quickly stopped her. Who knew what would happen if she waved her hand. "Aren''t we here for our honeymoon, don''t kick people out," he said. "They are quite an eyesore," Yingyue replied. "But that''s what a tourist ce is like." "Okay, okay, I will follow your wishes." She pouted a little. Luo Tian somehow felt goosebumps. He had a bad feeling as if he had angered a man-eating beast. They then booked a room at the resort, but after booking the room, they didn''t go directly to that room, instead, they went to the beach owned by the resort. Right after they arrived in the middle of that beach, Yingyue suddenly touched his shoulder. She said, "let''s start the training." Luo Tian''s bad premonition actually came true right after Yingyue spoke. As the sky began to turn yellow, he sprawled on the shore with his eyes empty. He had no clothes on and Yingyue was now lying on the beach chair beside him. From the time they got there until now, she had not let him stop exercising. She even threw him into the sea and told him toe back by swimming. Even though he is now a level four star master, but his body is stillpletely mortal, he doesn''t have any spiritual energy that he can use to support his physical body. And Yingyue didn''t let him use stars power either. "Tomorrow''s training will be even harder if tonight you fail to make me happy," said Yingyue. Luo Tian felt like he wanted to cry. "My dear wife, I''m not even sure I can move my body." He purposely called her by that title in hopes of gaining mercy from her. Although the fatigue of his body can be removed, his mental fatigue will not just go away without rest. Yingyue who knew his thoughts brought her head closer to his so that her face filled his gaze. She then said, "Is my face not enough to recover your mental exhaustion?" She curled her lips slightly so that dimples appeared on her cheeks. Luo Tian was very confident in his ability topose poetry, but he couldn''t think of any suitable words to describe her face. To be sure, seeing her face from such a close distance indeed managed to arouse his passion. Her smile became even wider as she looked at his mesmerized face. She then took his hand and pulled him to the beach chair. Even though his body was covered in sweat and sand dust, she didn''t look awkward at all when she touched his body. She shifted her body slightly to the side and let him lie down beside her. She then tilted her body to the side to face him and ced her hands on his chest. She caressed his chest then down to his stomach. She caressed his stomach a bit longer as if she was examining it. She said, "You seem a little more muscr. Well, I think I''d prefer it if you had small muscles all over your body. You know, you almost fall into the beautiful guy category." "..." Chapter 35: The Second Time Chapter 35: The Second Time Luo Tian was slightly offended by her words. He reached out his hand to her breast and pressed it hard, causing her body to tremble until her buttocks lifted slightly. "You''re getting naughty, aren''t you," she said. She retaliated by tugging at his waist, after which she suddenly stood up. Before Luo Tian could react, she suddenly jumped into the sea. They ended up falling about 100 meters from the beach. After they fell into the sea, she then moved behind him and hugged him from behind. "You?" "Take me to the beach," she said. Luo Tian''s face turned red with anger. This woman was getting more and more rampant towards him. He only offended her a little but she retaliated in a cruel manner. "This can''t go on," he said in a low voice. "What?" she asked. "Huh.." He snorted lightly before turning around. "I will not let you continue to control me. I am a man and I am the head of the household." "Oh. But what can you do against me?" She smiled mockingly. "I may not be able to fight you, but I won''t let you force me." After saying that, he locked her mouth with his. He then grabbed her waist and hugged her tightly. He wasn''t being gentle, he stuck his tongue in her mouth and sucked her mouth until her saliva flowed into his mouth. Before she could react, he grabbed the neck of her dress and pulled it down until her upper body was exposed, leaving only her bra covering her breasts. For a moment, her eyes widened. But she may have forgotten the previous things, she chose to respond to his kiss and started to caress his back which she was holding. Her hands went down his buttocks, she then tore his pants until there was nothing else on his body. He responded by using his legs to tug at her dress covering her legs while each of his hands tugged at her bra and panties. It only took the blink of an eye for them to strip each other naked. They no longer cared where they were, as if the world belonged to just the two of them. After removing her bra and panties, one of Luo Tian''s hands groped her buttocks while his other hand hugged her tighter so that her breasts pressed against his chest. Yingyue responded by grabbing his penis and stroking it so that his body trembled. When he was out of breath, he had no other choice but to break the kiss. Seeing his gasping for breath, Yingyue smiled mockingly. "Weak," she said. Luo Tian couldn''t argue because that was the truth. Other star masters still had cultivation bases so they had the energy to support their bodies, but he didn''t. "Want to try it again?" Yingyue then asked. Luo Tian naturally understood what she meant. He was a little embarrassed but he still nodded in response. Even if it was only for a moment, the pleasure he got from it was so great that he couldn''t forget it. It is a pleasure that ovees all the pleasures in this world. If anyone were to ask him, Luo Tian would proudly say that making love for one second with her is better than making love for a thousand years with another woman even if it is a female paragon. For the second time, he was sure he could do better than before. Right after he nodded, he found the scenery around him changed, now they were standing on the bed. Without thinking, he dropped Yingyue''s body down. She was still hugging him tightly so he too fell down with her. His breathing had stabilized, so he kissed her mouth once more. They kissed until he was out of breath once again. "Take the pills first," Yingyue whispered beside his ear. He nodded and took out the pill bottle. Before exercising he had taken three pills, now he only took three more. After he finished taking the pills, they immediately started their honeymoon ritual. He still had quite a bit of trouble getting his dick into her pussy, but she helped him with her strength so he seeded. The sensation he felt instantly made his body shiver with pleasure, but this time he managed to endure, he didn''t instantly orgasm like their first sex. A satisfied smile appeared on Yingyue''s face as she saw that he had seeded. She wrapped her arms around his neck before pulling him into her arms. As he started to wiggle his hips, she started to moan softly which then got louder over time. Just hearing her moans made Luo Tian feel as if he had fallen into an illusory world where he was everything. It was so beautiful that the shrieks of the phoenixes sounded like the sound of donkeys. This time, they were finally able to have some fun. Even though it was still short, for them, it was an experience that was impossible to forget. ... After that, they hugged each other. Luo Tian stroked Yingyue''s hair and looked at her face which had a satisfied expression. "I still can''t believe I did this stupid thing," she said suddenly. "Oh, why do you think this is such a stupid thing?" "That was my view before, we can only me those old women for thinking it''s right to be a virgin forever." Luo Tian didn''t know whether tough or cry. Like Elder Lu for example. In fact, the number of unmarried top-tier female cultivators was far more than the married ones. That''s because of the dogma of ancient times which considered married women to be second only to their husbands. Proud women, who grew up thinking they were above all else ended up seeing marriage as lowly. When they realized their views were wrong, they were too old to marry. "So you also fell for that dogma?" Luo Tian asked with a chuckle. "I still think it''s true." "..." Luo Tian then looked down at Yingyue''s stomach. The white butterfly tattoo was still there, now he knew it wasn''t an artificial tattoo, but a bloodline mark. "By the way, there''s one thing I haven''t told you," Luo Tian said when he saw the tattoo. He had already told Yingyue about him suddenly appearing in that ck sword space, but something else had happened after he became a star master before. It was a butterfly that had suddenly appeared in front of him. He was initially a little hesitant to tell her after hearing her background story, but he thought she had the right to know. "What?" She asked. "Earlier, when I opened my eyes after I became a star master, I saw that butterfly which was very simr to your tattoo. It flew in front of me and I managed to see it for a moment." "Oh." Yingyue''s expression did not change after she heard his words. "Is that your mother?" "Maybe," she replied, still expressionless. She seemed unappetizing when it came to her mother. Luo Tian thought for a while before saying again. "You know, I was quite worried after knowing the Goddess of Light was your mother. What if she doesn''t like me and kills me?" Hearing his words this time, Yingyue''s expression finally changed. "Hmph," she snorted coldly. "She will be my enemy if she dares to do that." Right after saying that, her face froze as if she had realized something. She looked at him with ring eyes and said, "So now you dare to y with my mind." "..." His intentions were discovered so quickly, it was a matter of having an overly intelligent wife. She then pinched his waist until he screamed in pain. "Oh!" After screaming once, he screamed again. He felt pain in his waist and somehow he also felt pain in his head. His head throbbed again like the time before he entered the sword space. "What is it?" Yingyue, who noticed his strangeness, asked. "Who knows." He shook his head in response. He also didn''t know what had happened, at first he thought it was caused by his consciousness about to enter that space. But now? He might only be a mortal, but he was a human that had an infinite lifespan. Such a headache is not something that would ur without external factors. Chapter 36: The Lower Realm Chapter 36: The Lower Realm Three dayster. As he and Yingyue were strolling through a city on the, Leng Ning suddenly appeared in the sky along with Elder Lu. They seem to have finished their business. Yingyue stared at them for a while before looking at her. "Actually I thought of a n for you?" "Erm?" He looked at her in confusion. "You can enter that space after you be a star master. And now you can continue to enter. I''m not sure what happened, we can think it''s because your soul is already in contact with thews of the world. But as you said, you feel a very intimate connection with that ck sword as if it were your own hand. That feeling is proof that it really is your innate weapon." "I know you''re filled with curiosity right now. And it bothers you that you keep thinking about it. Now I''m thinking what if we break one chain?" "Are you serious?" he asked. In these three days he was indeed quite disturbed. Every time he saw that ck sword, the thought of touching it and shattering the chains kept popping up in his head. He felt as if his legs were being tied so he couldn''t walk. No matter who it was, if their legs were tied, they would naturally think of letting go. There might be a danger of breaking the chains, but breaking one to find out the secret, he thought it should still be fine. "But are we going to ask the grand paragon for help?" Thinking about the grand paragon, he couldn''t help but feel doubtful. "There is no other choice," Yingyue replied. "Then which grand paragon shall we go to." "Who else, we can only rely on the old man." "..." She then withdrew his hand, with one step, they arrived in front of Leng Ning. Seeing Leng Ning now, Luo Tian felt she seemed more rxed than before. Yingyue, on the other hand, looked at Leng Ning with a sneering expression. "You seem to be in a good mood, well, if it weren''t for my help, you might as well be a widow soon," she said. "..." ... Space is vast. If you keep flying downwards, you will reach a very dark and lonely location where there are only meteors andary debris. Far below that area, there was an energy barrier that stretched as far as the eye could see. It was the boundary between the lower realm and the upper realm. "Are we going to the lower realm?" Luo Tian looked at Yingyue in confusion. It was not easy to go to the lower realm, to get past that energy barrier, it required at least the full strength of a level seven paragon. Of course, there were also naturally created spatial paths, but those were very hard to find. With Yingyue''s strength, she can naturally easily go to the lower realm. But what will she do there? Was the Qin emperor there? Sovereign is the highest cultivation realm that can be reached there, someone who manages to break through to the immortal realm will usually immediately go to the upper realm. No immortal would want to stay there long. It was said that the immortals who remained there had a limited lifespan. Immortals who managed to arrive in the upper realm always said the lower realm was very poor in aura, they didn''t even want to go back, why would a grand paragon live there. Yingyue smiled faintly. "You''ve read a lot of good stories about the lower realm, but there are things you won''t find out of them." ? "Bai Yue," she said. Bai Yue then stepped forward, she disappeared from Luo Tian''s sight. But soon after that a gxy-sized sea of fire appeared far ahead. Extreme heat immediately filled the space so that the meteors there melted. After that, the sea of fire condensed very quickly into a giant spear. Whoosh... The spear then shot towards the energy barrier. The moment it hit the barrier, it instantly pierced through the barrier until a giant hole appeared in the barrier. Behind the hole, Luo Tian saw another space. "Come on!" Yingyue withdrew his hand, they flew swiftly towards the hole. It only took a breath of time before they passed through the hole. As soon as they passed through the hole, Luo Tian was immediately dumbfounded. He was still thinking about how amazing the fire that was released by Bai Yue was. But now, he saw a fire that was far more wondrous. On the lower side of the space, he saw a sea of mes that stretched as far as the eye could see forming a wall like that energy barrier. It seemed to cover the entire bottom of the space. It must be known that the space of the lower realm is as vast as the space of the upper realm, it is an immeasurable area, but the sea of fire can cover it. How much power would it take to create such a fire. Luo Tian thought of the grand paragon. The aura pressure in the upper realm was stronger, but in the lower realm, their strength might indeed be sufficient to create such a phenomenon. Chapter 37: Mortal World Chapter 37: Mortal World "You two wait here," Yingyue said to Leng Ning and Elder Lu before pulling him away. "What''s really going on here?" he asked. He could no longer contain his curiosity. "As you can see, the fire is in the form of a barrier. Of course, it''s to cover the gaps." "Wre they?" He immediately thought of the foreign enemy. Right after they entered one of the gxies there, the faint figure of a red-haired young man suddenly appeared in front of them. Luo Tian was confused at first who he was, but he quickly realized that he was the Qin emperor. He looked at him before looking at Yingyue. "So what are you guys doing here?" He asked. "Why are you asking, isn''t that obvious." "Oh girl, don''t you understand how to make small talk." "..." "But well, you guys might have to wait some more time, I''m busy right now. If you don''t want to wait, you can go to the gaps, you might get some chances there." After saying that, he disappeared from there. "Is he really your father?" Luo Tian asked Yingyue after he disappeared. "That is his fire clone," Yingyue replied. "Besides thew of the moon, hisw of fire has also reached the eighth stage or the perfection stage of the heavenlyw. When a grand paragon possesses twows that reach perfection, they can split their body into two where each body holds onew." "So there is something like that. But your father is indeed extraordinary, I heard that almost no grand paragon has twows." "Well, his talent is undeniable. By the way, I''m nning on entering the gaps." "Are you serious? But is that ce dangerous?" "It''s harmless to me but very dangerous to a mortal like you. Therefore, I will leave you on one of thes here." "What?" "Just follow my arrangements," she replied. She then withdrew his hand, after which, they appeared beside a. It''s arger than most of thes in the gxy. From above, he saw three continents covering most of the''s territory. "If you want to grow stronger, you should also go on your own adventure," Yingyue said beside him. "The mortal world is not so safe, most of the beasts and some humans here fall under the control of foreign enemies, they continue to invade human territory, you can fight them to practice." "But don''t worry, I left my power in your body, so except for the paragon, no one can kill you." "And remember not to get too close to women, it''s better to be cool with them." Luo Tian, "..." A portal then appeared in front of him, Yingyue pushed him into it. A momentter, the scene in front of him changed drastically. Although he felt a little ufortable at parting with Yingyue, he also felt anticipation. He may be 100,000 years old, but he''s just a homebody. When he traveled with his father and mother in the past and present with Yingyue, he did not feel the sensation of adventure at all. The reason was obvious, from their point of view, human civilization or even immortal civilization was hardly any different from an anthill. He would never be able to explore the anthill with them. Boom... Boom... Boom... He suddenly heard explosive sounds around him. When he opened his eyes, he found he was in a barrennd. He also saw some ruins of buildings that had been buried underground. "This, this looks like an abandoned ce." He then turned his gaze towards the sound of the explosions. Immediately after that he saw four people, one middle-aged man, two young men, and one young woman. They were currently battling a giant elephant that was ten meters tall. The elephant''s eyes were red and it looked bloodthirsty when it saw them. With the help of the three young people, the middle-aged man managed to fight on par with the elephant who was already at the second level of the golden body. The seven mortal realms started from the iron body, silver body, gold body, spiritual master, spiritual king, spiritual emperor, and sovereign, each of them divided into four levels. The middle-aged man was at the first level of the golden body while the three young people were at the fourth level of the silver body. The mortal world is also very wide, in a small environment, they can still be considered an elite. ''That should be the beast that Yingyue said,'' Luo Tian thought. ''But if there are so many of them, why don''t the immortals whoe to the upper realm ever talk about them?'' ''Could they never remember them?'' Curious, he then flew up to them. He didn''t fly with the help of artifacts, he flew with the help of star power. He also obscures his body so they can''t see him. Chapter 38: First Fight Chapter 38: First Fight Their fight was fierce, even though it was an elephant, it was also very agile. Its trunk acts like a tail and strikes like ws. Those young people didn''t even dare to approach, they only dared to attack from afar. At first their fight was evenly matched, but over time, the elephant began to have the upper hand. ''They should be able to escape, but why didn''t they choose to flee? Even if the elephant chases them, they can still conserve their energy until they reach a safe ce.'' Luo Tian felt curious, he finally flew towards them. He was no longer hiding himself either. After arriving about ten meters away from them, he made a z-movement with two of his fingers. Eight stars in a z line then appeared in the sky. Each of them shot a light straight at the elephant. Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh... With the speed of their light, they hit the elephant in an instant and pierced through its body until blood spurted out. The elephant screamed in pain as it lifted its head up. It looked at Luo Tian who was flying in the air with bulging eyes. Xiu... Suddenly its trunk lengthened, it moved swiftly towards him. "What''s with this elephant?" He initially thought it was going to fall, but apparently it was still able to unleash a counterattack. He quickly flew upwards, due to his haste, his body swayed slightly so that his flight seemed awkward. In the end, the only excess of star power was the star formation. Using that power to fight head-on was really awkward. He was unable to release power from his body and even when he flew, he had to control that power to control his body, it was different from cultivators who controlled their bodies directly. Fortunately his realm was one level above that of the elephant, otherwise the situation would definitely be bad. He looked at the elephant and found the wounds on its body starting to heal, its aura still as fierce as before. The people who were fighting with the elephant were shocked by his appearance, the middle-aged man then shouted, "There''s no point in hurting its body, you have to destroy its red core, it''s on the forehead." He looked at the middle-aged man with a furrowed brow. Such a thing does exist, but not in the beasts that are still in the golden body realm. ''This foreign enemy does have extremely terrifying abilities, no wonder six out of ten realms have been destroyed.'' Although no one ever spoke of it, there is no doubt that it was done by them. Luo Tian started to think about how to attack the elephant, even though it couldn''t catch up with him because it couldn''t fly yet, but it kept an eye on him. "Guys, please distract the elephant, I''ll attack it one more time," he said to the people. They nodded and started attacking the elephant once more. He, on the other hand, was flying higher. About two hundred meters in the air, he flew around to form a star in an area of one hundred meters while the fingers of both hands moved like someone ying the flute. No one knew what he was doing, even the elephant was getting confused. "I hope this will work," he said in a low voice. The formation he was forming now was a single point attack formation, it was simple but extremely lethal if it hit the target properly. He was ready to attack, he was just waiting for the right moment. Given his realm being one level above, it would be too embarrassing if he failed again. Whoosh... He then flew downwards with the aim of diverting the elephant''s gaze from the sky. "Now!" He said with killing intent. A spear condensed from light appeared in the center of the star area he formed. Whoosh.... The spear shot out as fast as light as soon as it appeared. It pierced through space thus shortening the distance, it only took the blink of an eye for it to arrive in front of the elephant''s forehead. Xiu... It went straight through the elephant''s forehead, a sound like breaking ss resounded from inside the elephant''s head as a blood-red light radiated from it. Thud... The elephant''s body fell instantly, causing the ground to shake. "Phew..." He sighed in relief. In his heart he said, ''One hundred thousand years without feeling the harshness of the cultivation world, I am really like rusty iron.'' His fight this time couldn''t be considered bad, after all, he didn''t know that the elephant had the ability to regenerate. However, he couldn''t deny that he fought so awkwardly. He flew up to the elephant, the four people were also there. But to his surprise, as he approached them, he found them taking an alert posture. They looked ready to swing their weapons at him. ''What''s wrong with these people?'' He scratched his neck. The middle-aged man took one step forward, without letting go of his weapon, he said, "Young master, who are you? Where are you from?" He narrowed his eyes as he asked. ''They look like people who have many enemies, or are they fugitives?'' Luo Tian had read many books on the attitudes of people in the cultivation world, so he could make some guesses. "Emm," he cleared his throat before replying, "I''m Luo Tian." "Luo Tian? Who?" They are confused. "Well, my identity doesn''t matter, you guys can''t possibly know. But rest assured that I won''t do anything that would threaten you." He spoke in a friendly tone. However, they still did not lower their guard. ''Well, looks like they really are fugitives.'' He could make Yingyue get a good impression, there was no doubt about her aura and temperament, but they were not affected at all. He looked at them one by one once more, especially the three young people. After observing them for a while, he felt that they had different temperaments even though they were only wearing ordinary clothes. Their appearance wasn''t bad either, they still looked good even with their unkempt looking condition. ''Looks like they''re from a noble family.'' He looked around, he was a bit confused at first but soon his eyes brightened. "By the way, why didn''t you guys run away earlier?" he asked. His question this time made their expressions be doubtful, they looked like they were contemting the right answer. He realized one more thing as he looked around, he really couldn''t find any footprints whether it was to the west, east, north, or south. Then where did theye from? Silver body and golden body like them were still unable to fly. Of course, cultivators like them could still travel without leaving a trace as long as they did so carefully. One discovery will lead to another discovery. He quickly guessed their reason. They probably don''t want to be chased by the elephant so they can''t go on a journey without leaving a trail. Even though they might be weaker than the elephant, that didn''t mean they couldn''t kill him at all. He no longer tried to ask, he then used star power to envelop their bodies. After that, he flew their bodies regardless of their dumbfounded expressions. He needed to help them first if he wanted them to answer his questions. Chapter 39: Eternal Darkness Chapter 39: Eternal Darkness Luo Tian carried them up to a hundred kilometers above the air before stopping. "Which direction are we going?" He asked the middle-aged man. Thetter was just recovering from his shock of being suddenly taken flying. He identally opened his mouth but quickly closed it again. He won himself over first before replying, "who are you really?" Almost the same question, Luo Tian was about to answer with the same answer. However, he suddenly felt his head throb violently. ''It''s happening again,'' he thought. Before it was not very pronounced, but now it feels very clearly. Right after he thought, his chest suddenly became heavy. After that a gloomy feeling arose in his heart. In fact, his red eyes were currently emitting a dark red light that made them appear like a blood red moon shining with a gloomy aura. His always calm and rxed face turned extremely cold, it was like an emotionless demon after ughtering a civilization. His mind was thest to be affected but it was also affected in the end. It felt like he had a different point of view or ideology. If before he was still someone who differentiated between right and wrong, now he felt that everything was right as long as it was to his advantage. As he looked at the four people in front of him, he somehow felt like he wanted to smack them in the face because they dared to doubt him. He quickly entered the sword space, there was no doubt that the cause of it was there. He appeared directly in front of the sword. As soon as he saw what was happening, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. "So it''s this little thing that has caused a change in me." He saw a wisp of dark energy float right above the sword. The moment he saw it, he also felt connected to it as if it were a part of his body. Through his mind, he can move it. "But, how did ite out?" He stepped closer to the sword and studied the chains closely. He guessed there was a leak, but how did it suddenly leak? He then controlled the wisps of dark energy to go down the chains. When it reached the fourth chain, he finally found a very small hole. No, it wasn''t a hole, rather it was the mark of a hole, now it was closed again. "Looks like it was the remnant of an attack. Who did it? Was it the Qin emperor?" He could no longer put that dark energy into the sword, so it remained within that space. ''This should be sent out of here,'' he thought. He then pulled his consciousness out along with that dark energy. However, just as the dark energy was about to leave the space, the chains suddenly emitted a light that instantly lit up the entire space. After that Luo Tian saw a kind of shield with the shape of a ball, it enveloped the entire space. "What, so this space is also sealed." He suddenly remembered Yingyue''s words, even the Qin Emperor couldn''t find this space easily, maybe it was the ball shield that had hidden the existence of this space. "But that seems to be just blocking that dark energy." "In that case, if it can''t be sent out of here, can it be annihted?" It was the only solution he could think of. After that, he summoned ck me into the space. The puppet did not ask for any instructions from him, after bowing to him, he then stared at that wisp of dark energy. In his hand appeared a wisp of ck fire like ocean waves, it drowned out that dark energy, a sound like paper burning was heard within the fire, but Luo Tian who was connected to that dark energy found it didn''t burn at all. ck me also noticed it, after a while, he pulled the me back into his body. He then said, "sorry master, my strength is not enough to destroy this dark energy." "Are you able to estimate the power that can destroy this dark energy?" "No, master, the moment my power came into contact with that dark energy, I felt that it waspletely indestructible." "Okay, you can go!" After the puppet left, he stared at the wisps of dark energy again. "Eternal Darkness," he said in a low voice. He then came back out. He didn''te to a definite conclusion, like, why did the dark energy suddenly manage to escape through those chains? But, as time went on, he began to feel less bothered by the changes in himself. He was starting to feel as though that was how he was supposed to be. He knew it was due to natural factors, it was like an angel who doesn''t want to be polluted by evil or a devil who doesn''t like good things. After being tainted by darkness, he begins to dislike his true nature. Luckily as someone who read a lot of books, his level of rationality was so high that he was still aware of who he was. ''But, if I don''t follow my heart''s desire, I will feel ufortable.'' He then looked at the four people in front of him, his eyes bing even colder so that people who saw him wouldn''t be surprised if he suddenly killed them. "I''ll ask you one more time, this time it''s a little different, can you guys tell me about this world?" After asking that question, he reached out his hand to grab the middle-aged man''s neck. "Are you going to talk to yourself, or do you want me to open your mouth privately?" "...." Chapter 40: Blood Demon Chapter 40: Blood Demon His hand was so weak, it was as weak as a dog''s hand. The middle-aged man barely felt anything even though his neck was being strangled by him. However, his cold gaze pierced his heart so that his body shivered from hand to toe. He was still wondering why the youth who previously seemed very friendly had suddenly turned into such a demon. The question he asked also confused him, why he was asking about that world. It made him hesitate to answer even though he was now afraid. Suddenly, one of the youths, who seemed to be the youngest among the three young people charged towards Luo Tian. He shouted, "blood demon, let go of uncle Lei." He unleashed his full strength so that his skin turned silvery as he sent his fist towards Luo Tian''s head. If that fist hit Luo Tian''s head, it would definitely be enough to blow his head off. But he is two realms above him, although the star energy is very weak, it is still enough to withstand the fist of a silver body. His true self would definitely happily do that to train his star power. However, he now thinks otherwise. He thought parrying the enemy''s attacks with his own strength was a waste of time. His power should be used for ughter, not to fend off dirty attacks from enemies. "ck me," he called out in a low voice. He was still rational, but he preferred to follow his heart''s desire for this little thing. ck me''s figure then appeared by his side like a stone statue, he didn''t emit any aura and didn''t move his body. The youth''s fist finallynded on his chest. Cracks... Immediately after that the sound of bones breaking was heard, it sounded extremely loud and the youth instantly vomited blood while his body stumbled ten meters back. But he didn''t have time to stop yet, ck me suddenly stretched out his hand to pull him back. He then grabbed the back cor of his clothes and hung his body in front of Luo Tian. Seeing the person who was trying to attack him, the gloomy feeling in his heart increased drastically to the point where he wanted to cut off his head right then and there. He could restrain himself from doing that, but he still pped his face in order to slightly satisfy his heart''s desire. "You," he said. The other two also looked at him angrily. "What did you call me just now?" He asked. "You are a blood demon." repeated the young man. "Oh? Is there a part of me that doesn''t look human." He then turned his gaze to the middle-aged man. "You better talk now, or I''ll kill these kids one by one." A sword appeared in his hand and he pointed it at them. "Wait, wait..." The middle-aged man called Uncle Lei quickly became worried. "I''ll tell you," he said. "Huh, you stupid man, you''re only dying this young master''s time." Luo Tian couldn''t help but utter some harsh words. "We are currently heading for the Immortal Dragon City." "Immortal Dragon City? Heh, the people of this vige really know taking names. But it seems that''s not what I wanted to ask?" "Erm, I''ll exin it to you, but can you take us there?" "Where is the city heading?" "We just need to go west. About 20,000 thousand kilometers from here." "Okay." Luo Tian then looked at ck me, thetter immediately taking them on a fairly leisurely flight. "Excuse me young master, may I ask you one more question?" "What?" Luo Tian''s gaze narrowed slightly as he looked at her. "This, are you from the immortal world?" His question not only took Luo Tian by surprise, the three young people were also shocked. But he thought it wouldn''t be too strange for him to ask that question considering he''d already signaled it a few times. Like, why would he ask about that world, with his power, how could he not know anything about the world. Unless he''s a blood demon who just arrived there. But apart from his suddenly violent demeanor, there was no sign that he was a blood demon. "Yes." He nodded, not trying to hide. His personality changes also make a difference to the way he decides things. Of course, he didn''t n to reveal it to everyone, he only let the four of them know because he wanted to use them as his aides. With ck me watching over them, the chances of them being able to leak the secret were absolutely zero percent. After that, that middle-aged man or Zhou Lei began to exin to him about that world. They were now on the hot cloud continent, one of the world''s three great continents. ording to Zhou Lei, more than a hundred thousand years ago the continent was invaded by blood demons. They came from the dimensional cracks that were constantly appearing, they were few but they could control the beasts here. In a short time, half of this continent had been taken over by them. "In the end, we were able to survive because some geniuses managed to be immortal. They created a spiritual wall that divided the continent into two." "Of course, it''s notpletely safe. Sometimes there are traitors from the human race who help them from within." "Like what happened to us." ''Are they really traitors? Or they are people born of their seed.'' ''But why did they manage toe to this world? Even though they may only be in the seven mortal realms, they still cause a lot of misery. Can''t the grand paragons stop them?'' ''Well, it doesn''t matter. I came to this world to adventure, not to help them ovee misery.'' His original personality would have been indecisive about their fate, but his current personality didn''t care at all. With ck me''s power, he could easily annihte all of them, but as long as those spatial cracks kept appearing, new groups could still keeping. "By the way, young master, why do the immortals never return after going to the immortal world. Before they left, they said they would ask for help in the immortal world. I heard that in the immortal world there is The Heavenly Pce with a heavenly army that will protect the weak." Luo Tian, "..." He looked at the middle-aged man strangely. In the end, he chose not to answer. Chapter 41: Heavenly Blood Bat Clan Chapter 41: Heavenly Blood Bat n The further they went west, the better the conditions on thend also became. Trees and rivers came into view, Luo Tian even saw a few small viges along the way. It was actually the central region of the western territory of the continent. It was very far from the spiritual wall that divided the hot cloud continent. ording to Zhou Lei, the aridnd there was caused by the battle of the Immortal Dragon King when he was still in the sovereign realm. The aura there still hadn''t recovered until now so it became an abandoned ce. But in the western part of the Immortal Dragon city was an extremely fertile region that became the headquarters of many ns and sects. The Immortal Dragon City was not actually a single city, there were nine other cities with the exact same name and form, each a thousand kilometers apart, they formed a gigantic formation that was said to be capable of releasing immortal power. It was precisely because there were ten cities, that Zhou Lei and the others traveled carefully. They didn''t want the enemy to know which city they were going to. About five hourster, he finally saw arge city with a circr wall in the shape of a dragon where the gate was the head of the dragon itself. The dragon was yellow so the city was called the Yellow Immortal Dragon City. The city might amodate up to five million people, in the Qin empire, it was only a small city, but on a small like the mortal world, it was quite arge city. If it wasbined with the other nine cities, it could be considered a veryrge city. Luo Tian and the othersnded about a hundred meters from that city gate. People who can fly alsond there. It was said that there was a spiritual emperor guarding the city, spiritual masters and spiritual kings from other ces naturally did not dare to act too conspicuous in the city. They then walked towards the city gate. In front of the city gate, Luo Tian saw a crowd gathered, they seemed to be surrounding something. Some people shouted curse words and even threw stones. Out of curiosity, he finally entered the crowd. Immediately he was shocked when he saw an iron cage, inside the cage was a young girl, probably around thirteen years old, wearing a ck sleeveless dress. She had smooth red lips, pale white skin, long red hair, and a pair of small ck wings on her back. She lowered her head and closed her eyes, shepletely ignored the people cursing her. Even when the stones that people threw at hernded on her body, she didn''t care at all. Several scratches appeared on her skin as the stones hit her body, but the scratches quickly disappeared. "A blood demon," said Zhou Lei and the three young people. "Heavenly Blood Bat n." ck me suddenly said. Luo Tian already thought that the girl was a blood demon. But ck me''s words made his mind stop. He looked at him with a frozen face. "Is that girl you mean?" he asked. It was an ancient n that had already been wiped out. They used to be the rulers of the blood realm, they were famous for their regeneration abilities. It was said that in the past even dragons could not kill them. Their reputation was as famous as the phoenix n. Why do they still exist? And why are they here? Luo Tian originally thought the blood demon n was that unknown foreign enemy. Chapter 42: Cold Stare Chapter 42: Cold Stare "It seems there are more secrets in this world." He sighed. He continued to observe the girl. After a while, suddenly there was the sound of the footsteps of dozens of horses from within the city. A group of warriors on horseback then emerged from within the city. They were wearing silver armor bearing the dragon emblem. The middle-aged man leading them only had one arm but he looked extremely mighty with his cold expression. The crowd immediately retreated to the rear as the warriors arrived. "They will execute her," said Zhou Lei. "She''s still so young, are they really going to execute her? Isn''t that too cruel?" Zhou Mei, the youngdy suddenly asked. "Hmph." Zhou Si, the youngest youth snorted coldly. He said, "blood demons are evil creatures, there is no mercy for them." "But this girl?" Zhou Mei was about to argue again, but Zhou Yu, the eldest of them suddenly cut her off. "When she grows up, she will definitely not hesitate to ughter the entire city." "That''s right." Zhou Lei agreed. "It is said that the humans who are captured by them will be ughtered by their children. Every child is required tomit a massacre so that they will not hesitate to do so when they grow up." "But this girl was brought here, she probably has a high status." "...." The warriors surrounded the cage. Some of them got off the horses, they then went to the side. One of them carried a ck iron bottle, he carried it with great care. Whoosh... The sleeveless middle aged man suddenly drew his sword, he held it up to the sky before said, "a few hours ago, our city lord, the Yellow Young Dragon stormed into the blood demon headquarters. He attacked them himself and ughtered them one by one, he then kidnapped one of their nobles before leaving unharmed." Wow... Countless cheers greeted the middle-aged man''s words. "And today, we will burn her to ashes. We will show them that we too can make them suffer." "Burn...." "Burn...." "Burn...." "..." "Alright, release the holy fire." The warrior carrying the ck bottle then opened the bottle cap, immediately after that a hot air filled the ce. People began to sweat, some even retreated backwards, unable to withstand the heat. A golden me then emerged from within the bottle. It soared into the air before stopping above the people. The me was only the size of an adult''s body, but it looked like it was the sun that had fallen from the sky. The people became even more excited when they saw the me. No one showed mercy. The leader of the warriors then dismounted from his horse. He walked to the cage and grabbed the iron of the cage. However, before he could reach the cage, he suddenly staggered two steps back, like a person in deep shock. As it turned out, the girl suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were golden and somewhat round, but they were so cold that they caused the air to freeze. Luo Tian remembered his mother''s eyes which were also golden like that, but his mother''s eyes were gentle and rxed,pletely different from the girl''s. When the middle-aged man realized what had happened to him, his face immediately turned red like a monkey''s butt. He didn''t dare to look at the people who were staring at him in surprise, so he stared at the girl with ring eyes. "You bastard," he said, kicking the cage that held the girl. There were many who saw it, it was destined to spread. Some of his enemies would definitely use it to mock him. "This girl must have killed many humans, the killing intent in her eyes is the real thing," Luo Tian said. Because of that dark energy, his perception of bad things also increased sharply. Seeing the girl''s eyes made him feel as if he was hearing countless miserable cries. "I''m curious about her name. ck me, save this girl." "Yes, master." After that, ck me made a small movement. People didn''t know what had happened, they felt as if time had stopped for an instant. Just as everything recovered, the girl in the cage suddenly disappeared. Luo Tian had no interest in watching their confusion, he immediately left from there. Zhou Lei and the others who realized their conversation were stunned. After calming down, Zhou Lei sighed. He looked at his three juniors, "That young master may still be at the spiritual master realm, but that man is definitely very strong. Remember not to provoke him again, the consequences are not something we can bear." "Uncle, is that man an immortal?" Zhou Mei asked. Zhou Lei shook his head in response. "I don''t understand what the concept of immortal is like, how can I answer." "Quickly follow them!" Whoosh... Suddenly a figure shrouded in light flew from within the city, it moved so fast that it could hardly be seen if not for it emitting an extremely mighty aura. It thennded right beside the cage. But even though it hadnded, the figure did not dissipate the light that enveloped its body so that its body and face could not be seen. "It''s the city lord, yellow young dragon," people still recognized him even though they couldn''t see his face. "What exactly happened? Where is that girl? Why did she suddenly disappear?" No one understands what happened. The city lord then emitted more light so that it enveloped the city and the area around it. Luo Tian, with the help of his artifact, could easily pierce the light, so he could see the city lord''s body. But seeing his body only made him smile scornfully. He was a young man with a handsome face, but unfortunately he had no hands and feet, there were clearly visible scars on the rest of his hands and feet, they might have just been cut off a few days ago. "So that''s called leaving unharmed. Now he doesn''t even dare to show his face." Luo Tian shook his head before continuing on his way. Chapter 43: Shes the only one Chapter 43: She''s the only one "What is your purpose in this city, you don''t just want to hide, do you?" Luo Tian asked the four Zhou people. He nced at Zhou Mei for a moment, his dark heart sneering as he saw her gaze. The woman started to look at him in an ambiguous way. It wouldn''t be strange if she suddenly took an interest in him. From her point of view, he was a young master of the immortal world, extremely handsome and of an unimaginable background. Her female instincts weren''t strong enough to resist his charms. Of course, to him, it was a ridiculous thing. He quickly threw away his thoughts and looked at Zhou Lei who was about to answer. "Our n has a connection with one of the great elders of the Eternal Dragon City, I n to find him and report what has happened to our kingdom to him," said Zhou Lei. "Then?" "Emmm, young master, maybe you need help, we are ready to help with things that you don''t need to handle yourself." He just said that, nothing more. Luo Tian stared at him for a bit longer before nodding. He thought he was a man of integrity because he didn''t try to curry favor, or do despicable things like offering his niece to him even though she seemed enamored with him. "You can go to find the elder, you can leave the three of them to me," he replied. "Thank you, young master." The middle-aged man was instantly happy after he heard his answer. He bowed three times before leaving. Luo Tian then looked at the three young people. But he didn''t say anything. He then went to arge inn in the city. If it was his usual self, he would have entered through the inn''s entrance and rented a room through the normal path. However, he was now too selfish to do that, he chose to directly go to the best room in the inn with ck me''s help. Even his interest in adventuring in that world was drastically reduced because of his personality, the only thing that attracted him was the matter of that Heavenly Blood Bat n. He also didn''t n on staying at the inn, he just wanted to meet the girl. ck me who knew his thoughts waved his hand, immediately the red-haired girl appeared in front of him. Looking at her closely, he finally realized that she was in a very weak state. She was unable to stand for more than a second before falling to the floor. Her cultivation had been shattered, but her skin was still as smooth as jade even though she had been pelted with many stones. The Heavenly Blood Bat n''s regeneration ability was indeed no nonsense. Her gaze also didn''t change, it was cold like a night without day. Her eyes fell on his, her red lips then parted. "What do you want?" she asked. She didn''t ask who he was, how he kidnapped her, he just wanted to know his purpose. "I have a lot of questions, shall we start with your name. So, what is your name, youngdy?" "I don''t have a name," she answered suddenly. She then added, "to another question, I won''t answer no matter what you do to me." She didn''t look worried at all, her expression was very calm as if she was just looking forward to something boring. She closed her eyes after that. Luo Tian, "..." He who had never been stunned since his cold mode was finally stunned. But it was only for a moment, his eyes then darkened. His heart did not tolerate anyone ignoring him, even if it was a little girl. Since she wanted torture, he would torture her until she opened her mouth. He grabbed her long red hair and pulled them hard so that the girl''s body was lifted into the air. Her body turned out to be so light that his mortal strength could easily lift her up. The girl''s eyes opened again, she was a little surprised but quickly her expression calmed down again. Her delicate lips moved slightly, it was probably a reaction from preparing herself. ''What do I do?'' He suddenly realized, he quickly let go of the girl''s hair, he didn''t understand why her provocation made him so angry. The girl''s golden eyes restored his almost lost rationality. No, that''s not it, he felt ck me''s hand touch his shoulder. "Master, be careful, this girl is secretly attacking you with spiritual waves," said ck me. "What?" "Too bad, your bodyguard is on another level, all my efforts are useless." The girl sighed sadly. Her eyes no longer looked cold. She lowered her head and closed her eyes again. A feeling of anger once again rose in Luo Tian''s heart, but now he had his rationality so he could control his heart. ''The reputation of the Heavenly Blood Bat n is indeed no nonsense, she even still has other abilities even though her cultivation has been destroyed.'' It wasn''t that he was too angry, but that his mind had been controlled. But his mind was sessfully controlled as well because of his chaotic emotions, such an ability always relied on one''s emotional turmoil to increase its effect. He turned to the window while massaging his temples. ''This is really dangerous, I can''t let this darkness continue to fill my heart,'' he thought. ''Should I summon Yingyue, she might be able to help with the Primordial God n''s bloodline power.'' The Primordial God n was born from the explosion of light that erased darkness, their power of light was unquestionable. "Erm, something seems odd." He looked at the girl again. After feeling the power of the Heavenly Blood Bat n, he became doubtful how this mortal world could still survive until now. "ck me," he immediately ordered the puppet to investigate. ck me only took two seconds before giving an answer. "Master, apart from her, I didn''t find any other Heavenly Blood Bats, the others weren''t, they just looked simr. They are still the same breed, but obviously they are not as good as the Heavenly Blood Bats, perhaps they were created from their blood." "I also investigated thousands of others, and I didn''t find a single Heavenly Blood Bat." Chapter 44: Threat of War Chapter 44: Threat of War "Oh, I see." Luo Tian looked at the girl strangely. They didn''t hide their conversation, but there was still no reaction on her face. She still closed her eyes and lowered her head. "Looks like I got a gem," he said. "Little miss, do you really not want to say anything?" He asked. He wanted to know what kind of ce foreign enemies came from. He also wanted to know what her journey was like, what her destination was, in fact he even had suspicions that she was running away from them. Unfortunately shepletely ignored him. "Well, I''d better lock her up first." It was so that she couldn''t do anything weird again. ck me waved his hand once more and she immediately disappeared from the room. "By the way, ck me, how about catching those blood demons and making them talk?" he asked ck me. "I''ll try," he replied. He didn''t do anything. Of course, he didn''t have to act alone. After a while, he shook his head. "Emmm, there''s something on their bodies that will blow them up if they say something that shouldn''t be said. But it''s not on that girl''s body." "Oh, but is your spiritual sense able to enter the spatial cracks used by those blood demons?" ck me shook his head once again. "Even I personally may not be able to enter, there is some kind of strange power in those spatial cracks. It is something extremely terrifying." "Strange power? Did ite from their grand paragon." "Well, let''s go," he said. There was clearly a reason that the Qin emperor had done nothing to those spatial cracks. It wasn''t something he could figure out with his strength. He also canceled his intention to call Yingyue. Even though thetter didn''t give him any means ofmunication to contact her, he could still get her toe if he ordered the ck me to interfere with the power she had left in his body. She would definitely feel it, but he was worried that it would harm her if she panicked in the gaps. After all, he didn''t know what kind of ce it was. They immediately returned outside the inn where the three Zhou people were waiting. Upon arriving outside, Luo Tian found the city looking very busy, many soldiers running here and there. He heard some people talking. "The city lord has announced, whoever finds the fleeing blood demon girl will receive a mid-level spiritual weapon, and whoever catches her will receive a level three spiritual weapon as a reward." "We can also exchange the rewards for cultivation resources." "It is said that the girl has used a rare treasure to escape, but she has not run too far, she has also lost her cultivation, there is still hope of re-capturing her." "..." Luo Tian sneered as he heard their words, they needed to search his body if they wanted to find the girl. He then explored the city, seeing life there. He did that only to satisfy the desires of his true personality. Day turned to night, the city was still full of the sound of people''s footsteps. Sometimes there was a mighty aura that flew from far away towards the city. At first Luo Tian didn''t think there was anything out of the ordinary, but as time went on, it turned out that more and more wereing so he felt suspicious. "Did they alle looking for the girl?" He wondered. "Master, I was just investigating, a huge crack appeared in the Blood Demon Territory," said ck me suddenly. "What is going on?" "Quite a number of blood demons areing from the crack, some of them are screaming to attack humans, I also feel an aura that is almost reaching the immortal realm trying to enter." "Aura that has almost reached the immortal realm? Do they want to fight? This must be rted to that girl. Do they want to save her? We may need to ask someone." "Oh, looks like we don''t have to." He suddenly saw Zhou Leiing with hasty steps. The sweat on his body showed that he had run long enough. "Young master," he said quite loudly when he saw him. "Is there something?" he asked. "Yes." Zhou Lei nodded. "That captured girl turned out to be of high status, the blood demon n has dered war if we don''t return her in one piece. They are nning to attack this city and other immortal dragon cities. The elders didn''t want that to happen, so they wanted to return the girl." "Oh." "Ehmmm, young master?" Zhou Lei said doubtfully. Luo Tian looked at him with sharp eyes in response, causing him to lower his neck. He then continued on his way. "Why are you guys afraid of going to war? Besides, aren''t there spiritual walls that the immortals built?" he asked as he walked. "Erm, actually the current human condition is very weak, we don''t have many experts. Like this city, there used to be elders with sovereign cultivation who guarded personally, but now, only one spiritual emperor, is the strongest expert here. If the blood demons make a massive invasion once again, we will definitely lose." "Although there is a wall created by the immortals, no one is sure how long it canst if the blood demons attack." "It willst for 50 years as long as no immortals attack, nor did I find any immortals of the blood demons," ck me suddenly replied. "Oh, that''s still a long time." Luo Tian was nonchnt about it. He definitely wouldn''t stay in this world until then, and he didn''t care even if the world was destroyed. However, he knew he would feel guilty about it when his true personality returned. He then looked at the three younger generations of the Zhou n. He asked, "Are you guys interested in bing immortal?" A a a a a a a a a a. A Chapter 45: Maybe help from the immortal world Chapter 45: Maybe help from the immortal world Right in the middle of the ten immortal dragon cities, lies a very fertile mountain. Faintly, there was an immortal aura emanating from the mountain. Moreover, the mountain was also filled with many mighty auras so the pressure around the mountain was several times heavier. Mortals who haven''t cultivated can''t walk there. Even iron body cultivators had to lower their heads because the pressure there made it difficult for them to raise their heads. On top of that mountain was the headquarters of the Immortal Dragon Academy, it was the academy established by the Immortal Dragon King to pass down his techniques to generations after his generation. Of course, not just anyone could enter the academy, people needed to prove that their talent was above the rest. Luo Tian and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain. Zhou Lei gave him a suggestion to stay there as it was one of the best ces in that world, so he decided to go there. At this moment, there were many people who came to the mountain, each of them looking extraordinary with a mighty elder leading them. From the clothes and mounts they wore, it was clear that they had a high status. Apparently many were worried about the massive invasion of the blood demons, therefore, many ns had moved their bases to the area around the mountain for the safety of their ns. It might still be a while before they could attack, but they could still use other tricks like controlling beasts in human territory. They just needed to order their minions to imnt the beast-controlling red cores in the beasts'' bodies. Just a moment after Luo Tian and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain, a rather thin man with curly hair suddenly came up to them. He looked at them one by one but when he saw Luo Tian, he was a bit confused on how to react. He might wonder where he came from. His appearance was indeed on another level. In fact, it took everyone who saw him a long time to take their eyes off him. Even though he didn''t emit any spiritual aura, only his natural aura suppressed all the youths there. "Hmmm." The curly haired man cleared his throat to calm his heart. He then looked at Zhou Lei and the others. "Elder Gu told you toe to his residence, please follow me," he said. Zhou Lei nodded. He looked at Luo Tian with a waiting expression. Thetter said nothing and took a step towards the mountain. His actions confused the man. He then whispered to Zhou Lei to ask, "Who is he?" Zhou Lei did not answer, he slightly moved his head to the side as if telling him not to ask. They started climbing the mountain. It wasn''t really that big, but it was full of gardens and nts that exuded an aura of life, one would feelfortable just by breathing in the air around them. Luo Tian also saw a lot of disciples, all of them wearing dragon coats. Some of them had already reached the golden body realm, on par with Zhou Lei who was already at middle age. The three younger generations of the Zhou n were only considered average among them. Seeing the proud expressions on their faces as if they were special beings, Luo Tian couldn''t help but think of the geniuses in the nirvana realm. There, the number of geniuses was too great that no one dared to act as if they were the best of the best. Immortal emperors who were ranked in the top ten of the heaven''s path might seem extraordinary to the immortal realms, but to the people of the heavenly realms, they were only the younger generation who took a very long time to reach their level, that too if they don''t die. At least every ten thousand years, there would be new geniuses upying the top ten positions. But ten thousand years of time was like a blink of an eye to experts who had lived millions of years. Luo Tian and the others soon arrived at one of the courtyards at the top of the mountain. It was somewhat isted from the rest of the courtyard, and there were strange nts in the courtyard. If we look closely, we will find disgusting worms in the nts. From the residence in the center of the courtyard, emanated a pungent odor that made everyone''s noses twitch. Luo Tian couldn''t help but change his expression because of the smell. ''I thought it was just his surname Gu, it turns out he''s a Gu master.'' As the name suggests, Gu masters were people who specialized in poison. Their strength was not strong, but their poison was something that many people hated the most. In some ces, this path is considered the path of devil, heresy that must be eradicated. It was also because many of them used evil means to increase their strength. Luo Tian had never interacted with them, but now he also felt that he did not like them. "Oh, you guys havee," a hoarse voice echoed from within the residence. Immediately after that an old man who was so thin that his bones were clearly visible came out from within the residence. His skin was green, some strange nts were growing on his body. His eyes were a bit big so it gave off a terrifying impression. His appearance can definitely make the children stop crying. Luo Tian nced at Zhou Lei with a disgruntled look. The elder that Zhou Lei said was actually this dirty old man. The old man or Elder Gu quickly arrived in front of them. Even though what he wanted to meet were those four Zhou people, the first person he looked at was still Luo Tian. As he looked at his face, his eyes rolled, he leaned forward slightly while patting his thighs. He then looked at Zhou Lei. "I thought you didn''t bring me any gifts, but you did bring me a gem." He stopped and looked at Luo Tian again. He looked his body up and down before continuing, "look at his skin, I''m sure my worms will be very happy when they eat him." "...." Zhou Lei''s face froze while Luo Tian''s eyes became so cold that the old man was taken aback. Zhou Lei recovered faster, he quickly spoke. "Wait, wait, Elder Gu, he''s not what you think he is." Elder Gu had a close rtionship with their ancestor. He also often helps their n. He had originally thought of helping her build a rtionship with Luo Tian. Unfortunately, before he could exin, Luo Tian had already spoken. "Little bastard, what did you just say?" he asked him. With his age, he could indeed call everyone in that world a little bastard, but the old man clearly didn''t think so. He was a little hesitant at first after hearing Zhou Lei speak frantically, but Luo Tian''s words made him tremble with anger. "Son, what do you call me?" he asked. Zhou Lei, "..." The atmosphere quickly heated up, a hint of aura radiated from Elder Gu''s body. Even though thetter was a Gu master who was weak in battle, his cultivation was already at the peak of the spiritual king realm. In the mortal world, he was a great figure who could shake andmass. Luo Tian no longer responded, he looked at ck me and said, "burn both legs." "Yes, master," said ck me. He then grabbed the old man''s legs, thetter was unable to react and his legs were already caught by ck me. No fire came out of his hand, but a burning sound could be heard from the old man''s feet. Before he could even react, both of his legs had beenpletely reduced to ashes. His big eyes immediately widened, he looked down and rubbed his eyes many times but his legs were still not there anymore, the only thing left was his third leg which had be so small it was barely visible anymore. Luo Tian didn''t care about him anymore. He looked at the three younger generations of the Zhou family and said, "Follow me!" After that, he stepped into a spacious courtyard not far from Elder Gu''s courtyard. It was in such a strategic location that it was visible even from the foot of the mountain. There, there was a garden filled with nts that were very precious to the mortal world. There was a formation covering the courtyard, even a spiritual emperor might not be able to break through that formation. But with ck me''s gaze, the formation instantly shattered like ss. He then waved his hand over there, soon after that an extremely majestic pce appeared in the middle of the garden. Even though it appeared in the middle of the garden, it didn''t damage the garden at all. Instead, the garden expanded so that an empty area appeared in the middle. But of course, it was visible from all around the mountain so people were surprised by the pce''s sudden appearance. Luo Tian didn''t n on doing anything else, he would use the remaining time to guide the three young people. Even though he was only a mortal, he possessed many cultivation techniques and knowledge. .... Far below the mountain, there was a not-so-big crypt. The crypt wasn''t dark, it was filled with white light, and the light came from the broken spear stuck in the middle of the crypt. There were three old men meditating around the spear. They didn''t breathe like the dead, nor did they emit any aura, but they seemed to resonate with nature around them. The three of them opened their eyes simultaneously, they showed surprised expressions before looking at each other. "Do you feel it?" "Yes, for a moment, I felt a very, very great power on the mountain." "That power makes me feel as if I am just a grain of sand in the vast ocean. If father is like a star in the sky, it is like the sky itself, vast and boundless." "What really happened?" "Quick, we have to go there. It definitely didn''t emerge from nothing, it probably came from an iparable existence." "Perhaps father managed to find help in the immortal world." "...." .... Note: Well, this chapter seems a bit bad, I wasn''t feeling well while writing this chapter. The arc in this mortal world isn''t very long either, so there''s no big plot here. But I''m pretty sure, this novel bes very epic after Luo Tian breaks the chains. By the way, you guys can already give golden tickets to this novel. Chapter 46: Left, Part 1 Chapter 46: Left, Part 1 Luo Tian let the three people of the Zhou n enter the pce. He did not directly guide them, instead, he went into one of the rooms and took out the Heavenly Blood Bat n girl. He just wanted to tell her that the blood demon n was nning to attack humans to save her. He wanted to see her reaction, but apparently she still didn''t react at all. He thought for a while before said again, "what if I return you to them?" "I''d be grateful if you did," she answered suddenly. "Oh." It was not the answer he expected. If she ran away from them, she would surely show some signs of objection, but instead she was grateful. Of course, there was a chance that she was too smart to hide her true thoughts. "I doubt your actual age," said Luo Tian. ording to ck me, her body was only 13 years old, but she seemed to possess abilities that surpassed her years. "Looks like there''s really no point in talking to you right now." He shook his head before leaving. He left the girl in the room. The three Zhous were waiting in the hall, they were not silent, their gazes continued to roam the hall. It was full of weapons, pills, and books that Luo Tian himself had forgotten where he had gotten them. One thing about them was that they were at the immortal level. In the mortal world, they were indeed priceless. With his appearance, the three young people quickly lined up, Zhou Mei, the only woman among them, stood in the middle. Luo Tian waved his hand, a throne then appeared in front of them. He casually sat on the throne before looking up at them. "Alright, we don''t need to beat around the bush, but I have one question now, with your current talent, what level can you possibly reach in the future?" he asked them. Zhou Mei and Zhou Si looked at each other, but the oldest, Zhou Yu, quickly replied. "Our talent is quite decent but only considered average among geniuses. As long as we work hard in cultivation, there is still hope of reaching the spiritual king realm." "Of course, if we get extraordinary luck, we can advance further. After all, there are many experts who were previously untalented but soared into the sky due to some luck." "Yes, and now you guys will soon have that luck," Luo Tian replied before looking at ck me. "ck me, help them integrate with the divine items in this pce, find the one most suitable for them. After that, choose the technique that best suits them." "Yes, master." ck me nodded. "Follow me," he then told them. They quickly left, but they were still in the hall so Luo Tian could keep an eye on them. He, on the other hand, was still sitting on his throne. He gazed outside where many people were gathered, several disciples who looked like they were the guards of order tried to enter the pce grounds but they were unable to do so even though they used every means. In no time, there were hundreds of people gathered there. Even Elder Gu was among them. He looked docile now, perhaps Zhou Lei had told him a few things. He also saw three old figures hiding within the clouds, they were observing his pce from afar. Perhaps after learning that no one could enter, they chose not to show up for fear of causing a disturbance. "It seems that after this I will be a legendary celestial being." Luo Tian chuckled. He was weaker than most of them, but here he made a lot of people curious. Other people would definitely be blown away by the feeling, but he just found it a little funny. While waiting for ck me, he closed his eyes and began to understand the star formations he had obtained from Leng Ning. He didn''t have much hope in that power, but he thought it would still help him. After all, the change in him was also caused by that. Day after day passed. Apart from trying to increase his star master''s cultivation level, he also asked ck me to capture some of the beasts controlled by the blood demon n and use his star formation to attack them with killing intent. Sometimes he and ck me would travel out to fight the beasts head-on. Of course, sometimes he also works out to increase his stamina. After one year, he managed to break through to level five. The three Zhou people also made very significant progress even though they never left the pce. Now they are already at the peak of the golden body, which is stronger than their uncle. Luo Tian was pretty sure they would be able to break through to the immortal realm before another 50 years. It was a fairly fast time even in the upper realms, but for a faction with a paragon background, reaching the immortal realm was indeed quite easy. What is difficult is after. On a certain night in his second year in that world, a blood-red light suddenly emanated from the east and it illuminated the entire western region. The light made the air heavy so that many people had difficulty breathing. Following that, a hoarse voice that caused the air to vibrate rang out from where the light came from. "I have finallye. You humans, how dare you kidnap the princess, and you still haven''t returned her to us until now, then wait for your extermination," said the voice. Luo Tian on his throne opened his eyes and looked to the east. "So she''s a princess," he said in a low voice. "However, they should already know that zhe has run away, why are they still so aggressive and trying to me the humans?" "There must be a reason they did that." As for the reason to attack humans on arge scale, it was clearly impossible because they didn''t need a reason if they wanted to attack humans. "That girl is the key." After a moment of thought, he decided to meet her one more time. He entered the room where she was. But when he got there, he found her standing in front of the window and looking east. Even though her expression was still cold, Luo Tian felt that she was not in a good mood. "What''s wrong with you?" he asked. "Are you feeling bad?" She turned to him, but when he saw her face directly, he felt nothing anymore as if she really didn''t care. Chapter 47: Left, Part 2 Chapter 47: Left, Part 2 She turned to him, but when he saw her face directly, he felt nothing anymore as if she really didn''t care. "By the way," he continued. "I''m training three young people, they can definitely be immortal before that person invades the human territory. When he invades the human territory, what awaits him are three immortals." He watched her face carefully as he said that. For a moment, he saw her eyelids lift slightly upwards. Luo Tian smiled faintly when he saw that. "Are you feeling relieved now?" he asked. "Yeah, how could a little girl like you instantly be cold and emotionless. You must feel burdened when you see other people suffering because of you. Now I believe that you ran away from them. Their purpose of carrying out the massacre was probably to give you a warning and make you surrender." His words this time managed to make her eyebrows move. After that, she suddenly spoke. "Do you know what suffering is?" she asked. "Suffering?" Luo Tian was a little confused. He did often feel depressed about not being able to cultivate, but that didn''t seem to fit into the category of suffering she was referring to. "Is life ini the other side so cruel?" he asked. "There''s no point in telling you. Also, what can you do? Even the strongest experts in your world can only endure, it''s only a matter of time before your world ispletely destroyed." "Is that so?" "To die so as not to see it is better than living." "Oh, but I''d rather stay alive. My wife has said she can take me away alive." "..." Luo Tian returned to the hall. Right now, the three young people were waiting for him in front of his throne. From their expressions, they seemed to want something. "What is it?" he asked. "Master, we hope you will allow us to practice outside," replied Zhou Yu. Even though he never took him and the other two as his disciples, they continued to call him master as a thank you for helping them so much. "Indeed, now is the time for you to leave." Luo Tian nodded in response, it took Zhou Yu and the other two by surprise. "Master, you?" "It''s about time I left this," he replied. "But before that, I want to say a few things to you guys." "First, if you want your world to continue to be safe, you can only stay forever in this world. Don''t think about seeking help to the upper realms, it''s pointless." "But once you reach the immortal realm, your desire to go to the upper realms must be something that is hard to resist. You may be able to defeat one enemy, but after that, another enemy wille." "Of course, they''ll probably stop attacking massively once they realize the person they''re looking for is gone." "Whatever decision you make in the future, it is your right." After saying that, he turned his gaze to ck me. "ck me, send them to a different ce, to another continent is also fine." "Yes, master," ck me replied. He then waved his hand at them. Immediately after that they disappeared from the hall. Luo Tian sighed softly as soon as they disappeared. "I''ve meddled too deeply, I hope there''s no consequence of this," he thought. Consequence. That was one of the reasons he didn''t go so far as to send ck me to destroy them head-on. What if they tagged him and made him one of their targets? Their strength is not only in the mortal world, they also exist in the nirvana realm. Even with Yingyue''s protection, he didn''t believe he would be able to escape death if he was targeted by them. "Before leaving, we need to put a suicide seal on those who have seen me," he said. "I will do it," ck me responded. "By the way, give Zhou Lei some inheritance too, I think he also has potential." "Alright." .... After everything was done, he and ck me immediately left the. With a single move from the ck me, they instantly appeared high above the countless gxies. Only from space could he see the wall of fire that was at the bottom of that space. Looking at that wall of fire once again, he couldn''t help but sigh at how powerful a grand paragon was. "By the way, ck me, were you able to create mes asrge as one percent of that wall of fire?" He asked ck me who was standing by his side. "Master, I am only at level four." The puppet shook his head, he even showed a helpless expression. "Then what level do you need to be able to make one percent of that wall of fire? Six or seven, is that enough?" "No, even level nine isn''t necessarily enough." "Level nine isn''t enough either?" "Yeah, that wall of fire is too big, it covers the entire lower half of the universe. It''s too vast even for a level nine paragon. Grand paragons are too strong. Basically they can also use the power around them." ''Oh, I hope I''m okay when the Qin emperor blew himself up in my body.'' He then entered the pce which he also carried into space. Now he just needs to wait for Yinyue, so he spends the rest of his time understanding thew of the stars. About three monthster, a purple glow the size of a gxy appeared at the bottom of that space. It flew towards his pce, so he quickly stopped training. He knew it was from Yingyue. They hadn''t seen each other in over a year, but somehow he didn''t feel the pressure at all because of it. He guessed it was due to his personality. His view of her had also almostpletely changed since his personality changed. Previously he might have thought of her as the figure who changed his life, but now he felt as if she was just his little wife who had to obey him. Even if she was much stronger than him, he still felt his status was above her. Arrogant, cold, selfish, indifferent, his second personality is basically filled with bad things. If he didn''t have a rational mind, he would probably be the most rampant person in the universe. Chapter 48: Yingyues Return Chapter 48: Yingyue''s Return "I''ll give her a little surprise," he said. He couldn''t help himself, the desire to dominate her filled his mind. He re-entered ck me into his artifact space, after that, he adjusted his expression to be as if there was nothing wrong with him. He then walked towards the pce door. The purple light immediately arrived in front of his pce. After that, Yingyue''s figure appeared in front of him. Her face was covered by a mask, but she quickly took it off. Her figure was still the same as before, she had a perfect body, long legs, smooth skin like jade, a pair of smooth red lips, a face that couldn''t be described with brush and ink, and a gaze that belittled the entire universe. Her noble demeanor was something she had always had with her. Seeing her in person, his desire to turn her into his little wife instantly grew drastically. He couldn''t help but take a step towards her. However, just as he lifted his leg, an invisible force suddenly enveloped his body rendering him unable to move. He looked at Yingyue and found her eyes to be so cold that she looked like she was about to massacre a city. ''Damn, she''s so sensitive,'' he cursed to himself. Shua... Yingyue appeared in front of him with a purple sword. "Who are you?" she asked. Sh ced the sword beside his neck, causing his expression to turn pale. It wasn''t that he was a husband who was afraid of his wife, but the thing was he could actually sense killing intent from her. It was an extremely extreme killing intent. If he died because of this petty misunderstanding, his life would be truly unlucky. When ites to matters of life, his rationality can outright trumps his nature. "Wait, wait, Yingyue, it''s me, it''s really me." He quickly spoke. "I''ll take you into the sword space to prove it," he said. Luckily he was able to think of a way quickly to prove himself to be genuine, it would be a problem if she thought he was someone else in disguise. You know, a small mistake from a mighty cultivator can lead to countless deaths. He could have been killed if Yingyue identally attacked him even with just a drop of her strength. His words managed to calm Yingyue a little, he quickly led her into the ck sword space. Once they appeared there, Yingyue''s expression finally recovered. "What really happened?" she asked in a worried tone. She looked around, and she quickly found the wisp of dark energy. "This, what is this?" "Ites out of the sword," Luo Tian replied. He then exined the things that happened to him. How it suddenly appeared, including him being able to control it but not being able to put it back into the sword. He also no longer concealed his second personality so Yingyue was surprised when she saw him again. "You? So this is your expression now?" "Yes, and this is something natural," he replied. In that space, Luo Tian could move freely, so he appeared behind Yingyue and hugged her directly. Her long hair covered the back of her neck, he pushed her hair aside so that her fairly long neck was exposed. The skin of her neck was smooth as silk and clean as spring water. She was still silent, but just as he moved his head closer to her neck, she suddenly spoke. "My little husband, I don''t care about your personal desires, but do you think now is the right time to do so?" She grabbed his hand that was hugging her waist and then pulled him forward. When she used her power, he waspletely rendered powerless. She then grabbed his chin and lifted it slightly before looking intently at his face. A yful smile appeared on her face as she looked at his face. "Domineering cold husband! I don''t remember where I heard those words, but maybe there''s still a long way to go before you be like that," she said. "Even though now I also want to make love to you, but I definitely won''t let you do it with such an expression." Her other hand moved to his forehead and then tapped his forehead with her finger. He staggered two steps back because of that. "Yingyue, you." He looked at her with bulging eyes. Discontent and resentment filled his heart because he could not satisfy his desires. "Didn''t you previously think of destroying this dark energy with my light power, how about we give it a try." "What if that fails too?" "I think this will work, the power of my light is not something you can imagine, this bit of dark energy is definitely not a problem." "Well, since you''re so sure, let''s give it a try." "Back off!" Yingyue said before pulling her back. She then took two steps forward. When he looked at her again, Luo Tian found dozens of light butterflies flying around her. They came out of her body and there were more of them with time. After a while, there were already millions of butterflies, each one emitting light so that the space became as bright as day. "Go," Yingyue said in a low voice. Like a swarm of bees, the butterflies then flew towards the dark energy which was very littlepared to them. They surrounded the dark energy before swarming around it as if they were swarming their nest. A strange feeling immediately appeared in Luo Tian''s mind. He felt the gloomy feeling in his heart begin to dissipate little by little, but he could still feel the presence of that dark energy. "My light couldn''t destroy it, but they managed to seal it," Yingyue said suddenly, her voice filled with surprise. She then turned to look at Luo Tian. "How do you feel?" she asked. He felt strange, it felt like as if he had been pretending to be cold all along. Obviously that''s the effect of changing his personality from his dark personality to his real personality. "Ummm..." He cleared his throat before trying to restore his expression. "I think I''m back to normal now," he said. Chapter 49: Jasmine Chapter 49: Jasmine In the pce hall, Luo Tian and Yingyue sat side by side. He was more rxed now and Yingyue clearly liked his true personality more. The woman then took out a red apple and a knife. She didn''t peel it, she directly cut it in half and handed one of them to him. "Let''s postpone the talk about dark energy, I wonder what you experienced and found in that mortal world?" She then asked. Judging by her expression when she asked, she probably felt ufortable not knowing the things he had done in this one year. "Actually I didn''t do much, once my personality changed, my interests changed too, the mortal world didn''t interest me at all at the time," he replied. He took a deep breath before continuing, "but, well, something big has happened indeed. I found a big thing there too." "Oh." "Look!" He then waved his hand, immediately after, a red-haired girl with a pair of wings on her back appeared in front of them. "This?" Yingyue''s expression changed slightly as she looked at the girl. But after that, she looked at him with a pouting mouth. "What do you mean by this? Do you want to build a harem now? Don''t think I will hold back just because she is a little girl." She looked at the girl, her gaze turning cold. Even though the girl had always been indifferent, Yingyue''s gaze still made her take a step back. However, she still looked surprised when she saw her face. Luo Tian finally realized that she had no idea that the girl was a member of the Heavenly Blood Bat n. She must have thought she was a blood demon girl. "Wait, Yingyue, it''s not what you think." He quickly spoke. "This girl is a heavenly blood bat, an ancient race already thought to be extinct." "Heavanly blood bat?" Hearing that name, she finally calmed down. The way she looked at the girl had also changed. She reached out her hand to grab the girl''s hand. Thetter tried to resist, but Yingyue''s hand movements were too fast for her to dodge. After that she narrowed her eyes, she seemed to be investigating the girl''s body. A few breaths of timeter, she turned her gaze to Luo Tian. "Tell me how you met this girl?" Luo Tian nodded, but just as he was about to answer, the girl suddenly spoke. "Madam, how about we cooperate?" She said in a formal tone. She lifted her head and looked Yingyue straight in the eye. "Oh?" Hearing her words, Yingyue showed an interested expression. Luo Tian, on the other hand, looked at her with an unpleasant expression. This girl almost didn''t want to talk to him, but in front of Yingyue, she casually offered to cooperate. "Girl, are you harboring evil intentions?" he said. Unfortunately shepletely ignored him, she didn''t even nce at him. "Little girl, are you sure of your words?" Yingyue finally spoke. She narrowed her eyes slightly. The little girl was basically no different from a fish on a cutting board, in front of a giant like Yingyue, she should have spoken honestly if she didn''t want to be tortured. This time, the girl was able to stand calmly under Yingyue''s gaze. She straightened her posture before replying, "I just hope you keep my existence a secret, protect me, and help me grow in this world. As long as you do it all for me, I will definitely give you things that will definitely satisfy you in the future." "Oh, what can you give me?" Yingyue asked. "I don''t have any treasures on my body, but there is a reason why I was able to escape. If you believe in me, you can ept my offer." "Is that so?" "Little girl, if you want to cooperate, shouldn''t you at least say your name first," Luo Tian chimed in. The girl looked at him and replied, "Didn''t I tell you, I don''t have a name." "Aren''t you a princess?" "Huh, what a princess." "But little girl, why did you choose to cooperate with me?" Yingyue asked again. She immediately turned her gaze to her before replying, "With a single nce, I can tell that you are a reliable person. If my whereabouts weren''t found, I might be able to thrive on my own, but now I know I can''t." "Then what is your purpose ining here?" "To get stronger, of course." "Is that all." "As long as I be stronger and reach the peak of the world, there are many things I can do." "But what makes you so confident. You don''t seem afraid at all that I''ll catch you by force." "There''s nothing I can do if you do that. But believe me, you won''t get anything from me if you do that." "It doesn''t seem easy to deal with you. Alright, I''ll give you a chance, but I''ll keep an eye on you at all times." "Thank you, madam. I certainly won''t let you down." She bowed slightly to salute. "Since you don''t have a name, I''ll give you a name. From now on, your name will be Jasmine." "Jasmine?" When she heard that, she finally changed her expression. "Before that old manes, I will send you to the upper realm and ce you in a safe ce. But before that, I want to remind you of one thing." Yingyue''s tone sounded serious so Jasmine also put on a serious expression to hear it. Yingyue grabbed Luo Tian''s hand and looked at him before looking at Jasmine again. "He is my husband, I can restrain myself from others who do not respect him. But since you are already under my protection, I will not let you do that again. Since you''re a smart girl, I''m sure you understand what I mean." Jasmine, "..." She wore a surprised expression, but she seemed to be well trained to change her attitude quickly. She quickly nodded and said, "I understand." She then looked at Luo Tian. "Please forgive me for my rudeness earlier, sir." She said with a noble bow. Right after that, Yingyue waved her hand at her. A portal appeared at her side and sucked her body. She immediately disappeared from there. Luo Tian couldn''t help but be moved by the way Yingyue defended him. But he also felt ashamed that his wife helped him gain respect. He said, "Yingyue, you don''t have to ask any of your subordinates to respect me. It''s pointless if their hearts think otherwise." "Yes, and there''s no point in me having great power if I can''t help the man I love gain respect," she replied. She then looked at his and stretched her hand to his face. "..." Chapter 50: Oh, Yingyue! Chapter 50: Oh, Yingyue! Longing mixed with passionate desire towards her, Luo Tian couldn''t hold himself back any longer. He leaned forward and instantly locked her mouth. Yingyue responded by grabbing him by the waist then pulling him into her arms. Their tongues immediately intertwined tightly while their legs wrapped around each other. After they finished kissing, Yingyue whispered beside his ear. "Take me to bed," she said in a soft but seductive tone. Luo Tian quickly stood up before carrying her in both hands. She, on the other hand, unbuttoned his shirt one by one before sticking her tongue out at his chest which seemed wider than before. Despite the tingling feeling in his chest, he still forced himself to walk steadily so as not to drop her. He then entered thergest room in the pce. As soon as he closed the bedroom door, Yingyue got off his carrying. She also took off his shirt and threw it somewhere. Even though she was no longer licking his chest, her hands didn''t stop stroking it. Her hands went down from his chest to his stomach until they reached his pants. He didn''t stay still either, he stretched out his hand to tug at thece wrapped around her waist. Without it, her dress immediately became very loose. He then pulled her dress down so that her tall and slender body was revealed. Now only her bra and panties are left. He couldn''t help but tug on her bra so both her breasts were also exposed. His desire for her grew even more intense when he saw a pair of nipples that stood erect. Even though his personality changed, his desire to do wilder things to her somehow appeared in his head. He nced at her for a while, seeing the look of anticipation in her eyes, he brought his mouth close to one of her nipples. The smell that came out of the nipple made it difficult for him to control himself, he finally opened his mouth and put the nipple in his mouth. "Ohhh..." A light groan escaped Yingyue''s mouth as his teeth identally hit her nipples. After that, one of her hands suddenly pressed against his head so that his head pressed against her breasts. It was a clear sign that she liked his actions, he didn''t dy any longer, he started sucking her nipple until her body shook and an excited moan escaped her mouth. Luo Tian''s hand was not still, one hand was groping her other breast while the other hand was lowering her panties. He then caressed her already wet pussy. Yingyue''s moans became louder, after lowering bis pants, she then wrapped her legs around his hips while one of her arms wrapped around his neck to hang on his body. Sucking on her nipples actually gave off a sensation so intoxicating that Luo Tian didn''t feel like stopping, but Yingyue probably couldn''t hold it in anymore. Her body continued to convulse and heat up so that a few drops of sweat dripped off her skin. She tugged at his hair to get rid of his mouth that kept sucking on her nipples. When he lifted his head to look at her face, he found her face was turning very red and she was gasping for breath. "Quick," she said. After that, they suddenly moved onto the bed. She actually used her power directly. Luo Tian wondered why her passion had increased so drastically after one year of not seeing each other. But he had no desire to ask, his desire now only satisfied her and made her happier. After a year, he was sure he was no longer as weak as he used to be. He helpedy her down on the bed before opening her legs. Seeing her vaginal opening that asionally dripped with clear liquid, the thought of sticking out her tongue to lick the liquid suddenly crossed his head. But he immediately threw that thought away when he felt Yingyue''s hands begin to grip his body. Now is definitely not the right time to do that. Without another thought, he immediately pointed his dick into her vagina. Her vagina turned out to be much wetter than before, it even started to open on its own when the head of his cock touched it, and he found his dick slipping into it more easily. As soon as the head of his penis went into the hole, he pushed his hips hard until it went all the way in. Yingyue groaned without holding back while her buttocks were slightly raised upwards. After that, she pulled his neck then used her two long legs to wrap around his waist. Her body was so warm that he felt as if he was basking in the sun as he was in her arms. "Darling, Darling," Yingyue said in a hurried tone. Her body started to move irregrly while her mouth moved to search for his mouth. As soon as her mouth met his, she pressed his head down as if she wanted to bepletely one with him. He knew something was wrong with her the moment he saw her extremely red face, and it was something that could only be resolved by satisfying her. He immediately wiggled his hips so that his penis moved inside her vaginal opening. Not only did she stay beneath him, she also wiggled her hips in response to his movement. The sound of flesh colliding rang out from within Yingyue''s body as their movements grew faster and faster. Luo Tian began to feel pleasure that was far beyond his imagination. If it was one year ago, he definitely wouldn''t be able to stop himself from premature ejaction, but today he found his body perfectly matched to his will. As soon as their kiss was over, Yingyue started to moan like a woman in a trance while her head moved left and right. A woman as beautiful as her showing such an expression was truly an unbearable sight. Due to the movement of her head, her neck tightened. Sweat filled her neck, but Luo Tian without hesitation sucked her neck. Even her sweat felt like a spring of life, Luo Tian feltfortable just by licking her sweat. "Ohhhhhhhh, darling..." Five minutester, Yingyue suddenly let out a long groan... At the same time, Luo Tian felt a warm liquid gush from inside her vaginal opening, it caused her vaginal opening to widen for an instant. Luo Tian who was pushing his penis managed to push it into the deepest part of her vaginal opening. Immediately after that his dick spurted love liquid inside her vagina. The unbearable sensation caused his body to lose strength in an instant so that he fellpletely. Yingyue''s condition was the same, her legs that were wrapped around his waist fell onto the bed together with her hands. ... Chapter 51: Discussion Chapter 51: Discussion Luo Tian was justying down, Yingyue suddenly sat up so his body was pushed by her. Her long hair was a mess but her face had calmed down. She looked at him, then smiled at him. "You managed to make me orgasm, but that''s only because my desire is very high. But, well, it''s still very satisfying," she said. "My wife, what happened to you? Is there something wrong with your body?" Luo Tian asked. He couldn''t help but nce at her lower body. White fluid and clear fluid flowed out of her vaginal opening. Indeed, there is nothing better than the life of husband and wife, where two people of different genders can open up to each other. Yingyue followed the direction of his gaze, she blushed slightly as she looked at her lower body. She quickly took the nket and covered her body. But, right after she covered her body, he reached out his hand to pull the nket so that her body was exposed again. "You." She looked at him with sharp eyes. "You''ve dared to be naughty huh," she said with a cold snort. Luo Tian chuckled, he moved to her side and hugged her from the side while smoothing out her messy hair. "You are my wife, I naturally want to see you at all times. After all, this is a scene that almost every strong man in the universe dreams of." "You naughty man." She replied by pinching his hand. But her pinch was so soft that he just felt ticklish. "So, what really happened, have you eaten the primordial dragon flesh?" he asked again. It was said that the primordial dragon flesh could increase the sexual appetite of even a paragon. Of course, that''s just a rumour. How so easy to get their meat. Each one of them was very strong and not many had enough courage to eat their flesh. "No, I only ate meat that came from the beasts we had killed, it had the power of a high level paragon, and it just so happened to contain too much yin energy" she replied. "Normally nothing happens after I eat that kind of meat, but when you started touching my body I started to feel out of control." Luo Tian, "..." "You have to be careful next time." He advised her. "If you eat it again,e to me immediately, I don''t want you to lose control in front of other people." "You idiot, do you think that''s possible." Yingyue pinched him once more after hearing his words. "By the way, can you tell me how you met that girl, Jasmine?" she asked. "Emmmm, I met her at the gate of a city in that mortal world. At that time she was locked up in a cage...." He started to tell how he met Jasmine and the things that happened after. "Isn''t that n already annihted, how did she suddenly appear?" Luo Tian ended his words with a question. "Well, they did capture a lot of ns that have already lost," Yingyue replied. "Some of them ended up being a part of them." "That sounds really terrible. By the way, why did those spatial cracks appear in the mortal worlds? Why didn''t the grand paragon stop them?" "It''s not that easy, the problem is that we alsock strength. What they are guarding are only truly dangerous spatial cracks." "Oh, I see!" Luo Tian finally understood, the problem was not that they didn''t want to, but that their strength wasn''t enough to stop everything. It was obviously a simple reason but he never thought about it because he always thought the grand paragons were too powerful. But while they were extremely powerful, there was a limit to where they could act. "You don''t have to care about that. Let''s talk about that dark energy, did your personality really changepletely after that dark energy appeared?" Yingyue asked. "Yeah, I really feel like apletely different person. Of course, my consciousness is stillpletely the same." "After knowing that, are you sure you want to release the seal?" Yingyue turned her head back and looked at him with a serious expression. He was silent for a moment before nodding. "Yes, I will not cancel my intention." "Okay, I won''t stop your intentions. But remember, you must always remember who you are. Your rationality must always triumph over that energy." Luo Tian didn''t answer, he just nodded. "And remember, never fall for power. Given that energy is indestructible, you should be able to guess what might happen to you." "Yes." Luo Tian nodded again. He thought about that too. If that dark energy was truly indestructible, would he be the same? His current body might still be able to be destroyed, but if the sword still existed, would he really die? Having an infinite lifespan was something that everyone who entered the immortal realm possessed. But even grand paragons can still die because they can be destroyed. Can''t be destroyed? That''s a really tough concept to discuss. Even people with thews of life cannot escape destruction in front of a power stronger than them. If the entire sword was indestructible, it would still be eptable considering it was created from the infinite darkness in the void. But the thing is, that bit of energy from the sword is also indestructible. "I wonder how the energy leaked out, did the Qin emperor ever make an attack on the chain?" he asked. "We can only ask himter. But why did the dark energy onlye out at that time. You had three headaches, what happened to you at that time to cause the headaches to appear?" "Maybe because at that moment I felt very excited." "It can indeed affect power, but what about now, does it appear again?" "It doesn''t appear again. Maybe the seal splits its power to strengthen the area that was hit by the attack after the dark energy manages to escape." "Your spections are quite reasonable. Well, it seems that before things were in your control, I couldn''t leave your side. Luckily it was only your personality that changed." There was clear worry in her eyes. Luo Tian who felt touched hugged her tighter. "Don''t worry, no matter how I change, I believe you are still the first in my heart. You know, with that personality, even though I have some inappropriate desires towards you, my feelings for you have not diminished in the slightest." ... Note: In the next two chapters, one of the chains was already broken, and Luo Tian finally got something from the sword. Look forward to tomorrow, don''t forget to vote. Chapter 52: The Explosion of a Grand Paragon Chapter 52: The Explosion of a Grand Paragon The days passed quietly. Bai Yue, Hei Yue, Leng Ning, and Elder Lu also came to the pce. Apart from spending time with Yingyue, Luo Tian used his other time to practice star power. Since Leng Ning was there, he could ask her when there was something he didn''t understand. His progress at level five was even faster than his progress at level four. After two months, he finally broke through to level six, a realm equivalent to the spiritual emperor realm. One more monthter, Yingyue took him away somewhere in that space. Emperor Qin was done with his business, now was the time for them to do that. Yingyue took him to a deserted ce, there was nothing but meteor fragments there. But after going deeper, he saw a red dot that was so dazzling that he had a headache just looking at it. As they got closer to the red dot, he finally realized that it was the figure of a young red-haired man. Who else but the Qin emperor. This time, it was his true body. As a human, he was very small in that space, but seeing him gave Luo Tian a feeling as if he was looking at space itself. Within his two eyes, he saw a boundless sea of fire, they seemed capable of submerging a million gxies. The space around him distorted as it was unable to contain his existence. However, when he took a closer look, he found many scratches on his body. Yingyue also noticed that, she chuckled before saying, "It seems you just fought like crazy." "This body is about to be blown up, It''s better for me to make use of it to gain an advantage first," he replied. He then looked at Luo Tian, "Are you ready?" "Yes." He nodded with a firm expression. "By the way old man, have you done anything to those chains?" Yingyue asked. Emperor Qin raised his eyebrows and said, "Is there something?" "Of course, take a look inside the sword space for yourself." They then entered the sword space. Even though the dark energy was currently sealed by Yingyue''s light, the Qin emperor was still able to see through the light. Meanwhile, Yingyue started to exin to him the things that had happened to Luo Tian since the dark energy had appeared. "When did you attack it, old man?" Yingyue asked once again. "Well, I have condensed various types of fire into one very hot needle. I used it to attack the chain, I think it failed, who would have thought it worked." "Oi, you still haven''t answered my question." "Are you sure you want to know?" he asked with a strange smile. "Did you do it that morning?" Yingyue and Luo Tian could immediately guess when they saw his strange smile. "Old man, I will definitely not be silent the next time you do something dangerous like that to my husband," Yingyue said threateningly. "...." "You are getting more and more protective, it seems I can no longer provoke you." Emperor Qin sighed with a helpless expression as he looked at his daughter. "Alright, how about we start now." He looked at Luo Tian, seemingly waiting for his approval. Thetter casually nodded. Emperor Qin then walked towards the chains. He touched one of the chains, which was the chain that had leaked. The moment he touched the chain, immediately the scene within the chain was revealed. Luo Tian saw the vast expanse of space, it was not empty space, there were millions of gxies and stars in that space. Of course, they are just empty gxies and stars, there are no living things in them. Shua... Emperor Qin disappeared before appearing in the space, he appeared in the middle of the space. It was basically a great distance away from them, but Luo Tian could clearly see it. The whole space seemed to be on one screen. "It will be a very interesting sight," Yingyue said. An expression of anticipation appeared on her face. She took out a light spirit stone, ready to record. Luo Tian also felt anticipation, however, this was a grand paragon blowing up his physical body along with his primordial weapon. That scene was something so rare that only a few people had ever seen it. Whoosh... Suddenly a red aura radiated from the Qin emperor''s body, causing a shockwave that reached the ends of the space. Since Luo Tian wasn''t in that space, he didn''t feel anything, but the gxies and stars in that space started to melt into liquid. "This is the power of a grand paragon?" He was dumbfounded, just because he released his aura already made the gxy and stars melt. No wonder there were rumors saying that grand paragons could destroy the universe, after all, only the radiance of their aura could bring about the apocalypse in such arge area. In Emperor Qin''s hand, a fire lotus then appeared. The lotus was initially closed, but it started to bloom little by little. Boundless mes surged out from that lotus as it bloomed. They gathered at the top of the space, forming what looked like the sky. Crack... Crack... Crack... Suddenly cracks appeared in the fire lotus. At the same time, the Qin emperor''s body seemed to swell up. An immense pressure radiated from his body that all of the gxies and stars turned to ashes in an instant. Luo Tian held his breath, the explosion might only be momentary, so he had to observe it closely if he didn''t want to miss the scene. He doesn''t even dare to blink his eyes now Whoosh.... After that, a boundless light radiated from the Qin emperor''s body, it instantly filled the space. Blood-red mes then exploded from the center of the space, scattering waves of mes that caused the space to begin to melt. It only took the blink of an eye for the waves of mes to submerge the entire space. Even if there were great continents ands, they would definitely be instantly annihted under those waves of mes. They contain supreme, pinnacle, and perfectionws. Just looking at them made Luo Tian feel as if his knowledge of fire had drastically improved. "Erm..." He suddenly felt Yingyue''s body emit a hot aura for a moment. Her purple eyes also turned red for a moment. ''She has broken through in thew of fire.'' He immediately understood what was happening to her. It wouldn''t be strange if she also understood thews of fire, but he couldn''t guess the level of herws of fire. Crack... Crack... Crack... Suddenly there were cracking sounds from the chain that the Qin emperor had entered. He quickly turned his gaze to the chain. ... Chapter 53: An Indestructible Existence Chapter 53: An Indestructible Existence As expected, cracks started to appear on the chain. In the crevices of the cracks, he saw dark energy starting to try to escape. The moment he saw that dark energy, his expression began to turn cold. The veins on his body tightened so that they were clearly visible through his pale skin. Bang.... An extremely loud bang sounded from the chain before itpletely shattered. Immediately after, dark energy surged out in a certain part of the sword. However, that amount of energy was only ten times the energy that came out earlier, it could be said to be very little. Luo Tian didn''t have time to think about why because there were more things going on. The energy shield that enveloped the space suddenly shattered causing the space to burst open. He felt spiritual energy begin to enter his body. Any barriers that made him unable to cultivate disappeared instantly. After that, his left eye suddenly turned ck. It was not only his pupils that turned ck, his entire eyeballs had also turned ck. "My eyes are a dark world." He suddenly said strange words. At the same time, a stream of information entered his head. The information was basically not something that came from the other party, but from himself because he had gained enlightenment. Everyone born with an innate gift will usually get information about it. It turned out that he had acquired an innate technique, and it was an extremely extraordinary technique. The information told him what the technique could do. It was an illusory technique that would strike straight at the target''s soul. If the target''s soul is very weak, it can instantly destroy his soul. And even if he could withstand the attack, his strength would drop drastically because he had to split his power. One to fight, one to withstand the attack. The technique was derived from thews that the sword possessed. Apparently, the sword was something independent, it was separate from the world and it had its ownws. He had also received information about the dark energy or rather the dark sword, they were indeed something indestructible, something immortal, that would exist for eternity. At least the information said that nothing could destroy that dark sword or dark energy. His soul was with that dark sword, as long as it existed, he could still recover even if his body was reduced to ashes. The amount of energy was very littlepared to the original, it was because most of the energy was already part of the dark sword. However, he could still cultivate to increase that energy. As his cultivation increased, that amount of energy would also increase. As long as he fought using that energy, hisbat power would also skyrocket. Even now, as a mortal, he could fight iron body cultivators with the current amount of dark energy. But knowing it all, he couldn''t help but feel horrified. What kind of existence is he? Was he an existence that would exist forever. Dying is scary, but when you know you can''t die, it''s also scary. "Husband..." He woke up from his daydream when he heard Yingyue''s voice in front of him. They were no longer in the sword space, they had returned to the real world. In his hand currently appeared a ck sword. No, it''s not a sword, it''s just a sword shadow. However, the sword emitted an aura so piercing that those who saw it tasted death. With a thought, he could summon the manifestation of the sword. He then looked at Yingyue who was currently standing in front of him, his gaze on her was extremely cold but she looked him in the eye without the slightest bit of hesitation. "Don''t worry, I''m fine," he said. He breathed a sigh of relief as he discovered his rationality was still the same as before. He then entered the space again. There, he found the figure of the Qin emperor. But he didn''t have a body anymore, it was just a mass of light that formed a human figure. It is his soul. He was gathering the shards from the chain. Even though his condition was very bad, he looked very excited as he collected the shards. After gathering all the shards, he flew towards him. He was colder than before, even in front of a grand paragon who was his own father-inw, he did not lower his head at all. Emperor Qin looked him up and down before sighing. "Well, since there''s nothing really wrong with you, I''ll go first. I have to reshape my body soon. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely refine an artifact for you with these chain fragments." "Remember, don''t disappoint Yingyue. You can be cruel to anyone as long as it''s not her." He gave him advice before disappearing. Luo Tian immediately turned his gaze to the ck sword. There were still chains sealing it, but one part of the sword was fully exposed. And that space, he discovered that it had now turned into his spiritual world, a ce where he could store his cultivation. But his spiritual world seemed to be something different from the others. Of course, every spiritual world is different, the better one''s spiritual world is, the better one''s talent is. His spiritual world could be entered by living beings and it was so vast that it was like the world itself, it was a sign that it was on apletely different level. The reason why the energy shield suddenly shattered seemed to be due to the bacsh from his sealed spiritual world. Otherwise, perhaps only one-seventh of that energy shield would be destroyed. But it can be broken easily too because it''s just an auxiliary seal, it''s very weakpared to the chains in that each one is something that stands alone. "The breaking of one chain gives me a technique, will I get another technique if the other chain is broken?" "But it seems that Yingyue and Emperor Qin''s previous guess was wrong, I believe there is no limit in my cultivation." He looked around the space. "Perhaps, what has a limit is where I can increase my dark energy." Such a seal must have its own defense mechanism. If one shatters, the other may try to cover the shattered part. Even though they couldn''tpletely cover it, but when there were more of them, the exposed area was also much smaller. He then controlled that dark energy and fed it back into the exposed part of the sword. It made it in, the moment it fully entered, its personality immediately returned to normal. "Phew" He immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He approached the sword. His desire to touch the sword became even greater, he also felt that it would be fine if he touched the sword even though the scene of the creation of the sword was something too grandiose. The problem is; he was an indestructible existence. Chapter 54: One Hundred Years Chapter 54: One Hundred Years Luo Tian decided to touch the sword. The difort in his heart wouldn''t go away if he didn''t touch it. Now that he had faith that he would be fine, there was no longer any reason not to. Otherwise, his cultivation would definitely be disturbed due to the inconvenience. As soon as he touched the sword, his consciousness suddenly appeared in a different ce. It was such boundless darkness that he felt as if everything had turned into nothingness, the future or the past no longer existing. And his consciousness is in that nothingness. A feeling of loneliness immediately filled his mind. It then turns into fear, the fear of being alone, the only one that always exists and cannot be destroyed. He didn''t know how much time had passed, it seemed to be just the blink of an eye, but he also felt as if he had been there for such a long, long time that the desire to die filled his mind. Whoosh... Suddenly a sh of light appeared far in front of him, it was so bright that his eyes became sore just by looking at it. The light became so much bigger that the darkness began to wash away. The Qin emperor''s me explosion looked like a speck of dustpared to that light. Immediately the surrounding darkness was also swept away by the light, to his surprise, he was swept away as well. Shua... The scene in front of him suddenly changed. There was no more darkness, the previous light had also disappeared. However, he saw ten balls of light that were so huge that he couldn''t estimate their size. Each one of those balls of light radiated boundless vitality as if there was countless lives within them. Obviously they are the universes. He, on the other hand, floated between them. At this moment he finally realized that he was just a speck of dense darkness hiding in the vastness of the void. Time passed like a river flowing, the dark speck was no longer just a dark speck, it erged and began to change shape. Little by little, it began to form a sword beforepletely bing a sword. Who knows how much time has passed for it to turn into a sword. When it turned into a sword, it moved faster, it began to wander in that void. However, something suddenly happened. Luo Tian suddenly saw a gigantic figure that was very, veryrge. He was unable to tell what the figure looked like because he waspletely covered by the extremely bright light. It had a pair of white feathered wings on his back, they were sorge that it looked like they could cover a million gxies. In his right hand he holds a white ax with a long handle. As he lifted the ax up, the void seemed to shrink towards him. There was no doubt that the ax could easily cut through the walls of a universe. "What are you?" An extremely domineering voice escaped from the figure''s mouth, causing the void to tremble. Whoosh... He then shed the ax at the ck sword. Space split in half wherever the ax passed. Even the light of the ten universes in the distance seemed to pale. ng... The ax swiftly struck the sword, producing a very, very loud crashing sound. However, the moment the ax hit the sword, it was instantly blown back so that the figure itself was flung far away. "What?" The figure was immediately taken aback. This was probably the first time he had seen something his ax couldn''t cut. He tried to attack again but the result was still the same. The thing was, each strike made Luo Tian feel as if his head was going to explode. "Cough..." He coughed loudly beforeing back to his senses. But he was no longer in space, he found himself on a mattress in a simple wooden room. "What happened?" He said while holding his head. He looked at his hands and was surprised when he found his strength had increased drastically. He was actually already at the golden body realm. He sat down and looked around, there was an open window where the sunlight wasing in. Whoosh... Suddenly a purple light came in through that window, after which, it flew straight at him, it stopped right in front of him before turning into Yingyue. He was a little surprised when he saw her because she was only wearing a simple dress, like a country woman. Of course, her peerless beauty didn''t disappear just because she was wearing that dress. Only, this time her face looked sullen and fierce mixed into one, as if he wanted to hit him to vent her grievances. "Fucking husband, you''re finally awake," she said. "Didn''t I tell you not to touch that sword, do you know how long you were unconscious for?" she asked. "Have I been unconscious for very long?" Luo Tian felt confused, even though he felt so long in that void, it was all like a dream to him. Upon awakening, he felt as if only one night had passed. "One hundred years," Yingyue replied as she gritted her teeth. "What? A hundred years?" He almost jumped in shock. Even though a hundred years was very short for him who was already over a hundred thousand years old, he still had never slept that long. No wonder his cultivation had increased drastically. Even though he had never cultivated in those hundred years, considering how extraordinary his spiritual world was, it was not surprising that it was able to cultivate on its own even though the results were much slower. Mortal realms that focused solely on cultivating energy weren''t too difficult for such a spiritual world. "Where are we now?" he asked again. "You still dare to ask, do you know how lonely I am when you''re not aware," she said. She still looked like she wanted to continue scolding him. Seeing her expression, he quickly reached out to caress her face. "Sorry my dear wife, this is something I have to do." He didn''t regret doing that. At least now, he was no longer haunted by curiosity and difort. Right after he spoke, she locked his mouth with hers and dropped his body onto the bed. Chapter 55: Strength Test Chapter 55: Strength Test They were currently in a small wooden house that only had one room. When Luo Tian came out of the wooden house, he found a stretch of wheat around the house. The aura there was very fresh yet quite thin. "This seems like the mortal world?" he said. "This is the world you visited before," Yingyue replied. "What, then what happened here?" Luo Tian was now in his true personality, so he felt quite ufortable. "This is empty now, there''s no one here anymore." "...." He looked at Yingyue wide-eyed, he didn''t understand what she meant. "The war has be very fierce, the enemy ising with very powerful artifacts. However, one of the people you trained managed to create a space artifact that can transport everyone in this world. That person then brought them all from the three continents and small continents to the upper realm." "The blood demons who realized they managed to escape and found nothing else on the finally retreated from here. And now the is empty, there are only beasts here. Maybe some of them have be spiritual monsters." "Did you help those people?" Luo Tian asked. Creating a space artifact that could transport everyone in the world, was definitely not something that was easy for an earthly immortal. Yingyue nodded lightly before replying, "I knew you would feel ufortable if they lost." "Thank you." Luo Tian grabbed her waist and kissed her cheek. "By the way, have Leng Ning and Elder Lu gone." They only promised a hundred years, Luo Tian felt guilty if Yingyue couldn''t use their help in these hundred years. "They''ve been gone a long time. I naturally won''t allow myself to suffer a loss. When I realized you might be unconscious for a long time, I told them to go and pay their debts another time." "Oh, you really are sly." Luo Tian smiled wryly after hearing her answer. "I want to see your strength, how strong are you now?" "Mm, if I just rely on my cultivation, my strength might just be mediocre, after all, it''s cultivation thates naturally, there''s no technique I practice. But," "Stop making small talk! Of course, I just want to see the power of that ck sword." "Well, let me try, I want to know too." He then jumped into the middle of the wheat field. In the golden body realm, he still couldn''t fly if he didn''t use his star power. Yingyue flew over to him and stopped about two meters away from him. Of course, with her strength, she wasn''t worried at all about the shockwaves released by him. He took a deep breath, he didn''t send his consciousness into his spiritual world, but he could still watch it from the outside. He stared at the sword, the dark energy in the sword had increased drastically since thest time he saw it. As his cultivation increased, it also secretly refined spiritual energy and turned it into dark energy. He then released his cultivation base, making his body emit a spiritual aura while hisplexion became slightly golden. After that, only then did he release that dark energy into his spiritual world. Immediately after that his eyes went cold while his aura pressure surged drastically. Dark light radiated from his body and enveloped the wheat field. The yellowed field immediately withered as it was hit by that dark light. Cobweb-like cracks then appeared in the field. Luo Tian felt so strong now that he felt like he could cut a mountain in half with a single blow, it was definitely not something a golden body could do. Yingyue stepped to approach him narrowing her eyes. The dark light touched her body, but it was like a grain of sand falling in the ocean, it couldn''t even cause a ssh. "Try to attack me," she said. Attack Yingyue? Even the meanest of men would probably hesitate to do so. Of course, for other couples, it wasn''t too much when they were practicing, but it was too much for a Yingyue. It was like in some mortal kingdoms wheremoners were not allowed to touch members of the royal family even with the aim of saving them. Likewise with Yingyue, she was the highest noble in the universe. No one deserved to touch her, not to mention hitting her. It was like insulting heaven itself. However, even though his heart regarded her as the most important figure in his life, he also thought there was no problem at all just hitting her to test his strength. It was something that was eptable with his current personality. He unhesitatingly sent his fist towards her. His fist moved as fast as lightning, but the moment a purple light appeared in front of Yingyue, it immediately froze. "You actually sent your fists without hesitation huh," she said while knitting her brows. Even though she was the one who told him to do it, she didn''t seem happy that he did it without hesitation. But she didn''t seem nning on ming it any further. She added, "Forget it!" "The power of your punch should be equivalent to that of a spiritual king, that dark energy increases your battle power to the equivalent of two realms above you." "Can anyone achieve that?" he asked, pulling back his hand. He''d never heard of anyone achieving that, but there were probably people he didn''t know about. "Well, the bloodlines of the Heavenly Emperor and Dragon Emperor might not be as strong as that dark energy, but perhaps there were figures in ancient times who could achieve that." "Of course, they still can''tpare to that dark energy. After all, it''s now in a very limited state. We can''t guess how strong it would be without those chains. Perhaps, in the higher realms, you will still have suchbat power." "That''s what I thought too." Luo Tian nodded in agreement at herst words. "By the way, there''s still something I haven''t shown you." "Oh? Is it rted to your left eye suddenly turning ck?" "Yes." "Okay, show me." "Mm." He nodded. He then closed his left eye before opening it again. ... Chapter 56: Return Chapter 56: Return His red left eye immediately became pitch ck like the night sky. As the color of his eyes changed, the color of the space around him also seemed to be darker. He then looked into Yingyue''s eyes, at this moment, it was as if there was a world in his eyes that was ready to be thrown into Yingyue''s eyes. "Come on, attack me," Yingyue said. He nodded, immediately after that he unleashed his attack. Yingyue deliberately didn''t use any force, so she was immediately hit by the attack. The sight in front of her changed after that, everything she saw instantly disappeared, they all turned into darkness. "This is a world of illusion," she said. "If a person is not strong enough, his consciousness will be trapped here forever until his soul is destroyed. However," She then released a bit of her strength, immediately after, the darkness broke and the world returned to her view. She looked at Luo Tian who was standing in front of her before saying, "I use the same power as you, and I need half my strength to withstand your illusory attacks." Even though she had destroyed the illusory attack, it was actually still attacking her, it kept trying to enter her consciousness. "If I was only a spiritual king, my strength would have descended to the spiritual master realm. However, can you use this power continuously?" "It absorbs quite a bit of energy, but I can still use it for quite a long time, as long as I don''t use another attack, I can use it for much longer," Luo Tian replied. Yingyue nodded. "This ability is indeed very terrifying, unlike most illusion techniques that only affect consciousness, it also attacks the soul. Those who fall into the illusion and are toote to break free from the illusion, you can instantly destroy their soul. Even if you fail to destroy their souls, being able to injure their souls is enough to render them unable to fight anymore." It was that soul attack that was extremely terrifying. Thews that could attack the soul were very few and each one was something that was extremely difficult toprehend. Raising them to higher realms was even more difficult, if there was a peak faction whose members specialized in soul attacks, the status of the strongest faction might not fall to the Primordial God n and Primordial Dragon n. Unfortunately there is no such faction. The difference is he doesn''t use anyws, ites purely from his dark energy. "Well, if you''re still going to get other techniques after the other chains are broken, they must be on the same level as this technique. It seems that you will be very scary in the future," Yingyue added. "I hope so," he replied. Even though he looked calm, he actually felt very excited. After being unable to cultivate for a long time, now that he had reached a turning point in his life, he was really anticipating his future. He then retracted that dark energy from his spiritual world so that his original personality returned. "Phew..." He sighed. Every time his true personality came back, he felt like he was regaining his true self. "Yingyue, are we going back now?" He then asked. "We''ve been here a hundred years, I don''t want to stay here any longer," she replied. "Sorry, I made you have to stay here." He showed a regretful expression. He knew that she was worried that something big would happen to him so she didn''t bring him back and preferred to stay in the lower realm instead. "Why apologize, taking care of you is something I will do no matter what happens." She reprimanded him before grabbing his hand. Her clothes changed while a mask appeared on her face, she then stepped into the sky. "By the way, there''s still something I haven''t told you." Yingyue suddenly spoke while they were in midair. "Erm?" Luo Tian looked at her doubtfully. "When you fainted, your body exploded multiple times, but immediately recovered." "..." ... One hundred years couldn''t even be considered a blink of an eye in the nirvana realm where immortals lived. Of course, there has been no change at all in the Qin Empire in these hundred years. Perhaps no one became a saint at that time, not to mention a paragon. Even in his hundred thousand years of life, Luo Tian had never heard of someone bing a paragon in the Qin empire. At that time, even Yingyue had already be a paragon. The Qin imperial was still his homnd in the end, returning there made him feel the feeling of returning home. He and Yingyue didn''t go anywhere, they went straight back to his pce the moment they got there. Upon entering the pce, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw two young girls within his pce, one purple haired and one red haired. They are Miya and Jasmine. Both of them still look like they are 13 years old. Luo Tian felt strange towards Jasmine but he found that the girl''s cultivation had already reached the peak of true immortal. One hundred years, reaching the peak of true immortal could be considered very fast but it wasn''t too strange either. If she wanted to match Miya, she would have to reach rank three Immortal Emperor within two hundred years, which was much more difficult. ording to Yingyue, blood demons and foreign enemies would not be able to break through to the immortal realm in their world, the reason for that was because the heavenlyw didn''t allow them to do that. But Jasmine was different, even though she was from another ce, she had blood that came from the blood realm. Likewise, people born from the seeds of foreign enemies, they can still cultivate to the immortal realm and above because their blood is from there. And Miya herself was now rank four immortal emperor. It was unknown when she broke through, but if she wanted to break through to the saint realm, it would definitely not be as easy as in the immortal emperor realm. Miya moved quickly, when she saw him and Yingyue, she immediately bowed to pay their respects. Her demeanor was still the same as before so she looked more like a puppetpared to ck me. Jasmine was a littlete, but she still saluted. For a moment, Luo Tian felt a gaze from Jasmine. It seemed a strange look. Yingyue nodded at them before sitting down on the sofa. She looked at Miya and asked, "Has there been a major event in these one hundred years?" Chapter 57: Dark Realm Chapter 57: Dark Realm "Nothing big enough," Miya replied. "However, the second prince entered the closed door of cultivation, rumors say that he will soon break through to level seven paragon." "Oh." Yingyue lifted her head. "That bastard will eventually break through, but since I''m here, he can only do it in a dream." "..." She then looked at Jasmine who was standing still. "How do you feel?" she asked. "I feel good, Your Highness," she replied. "You''re training pretty fast, do you have any ns to do?" "If you will allow me, I would like to go to the blood realm. Even though the ce has been destroyed, I heard it can still be visited and there are many ancient heritages there." "Well, it''s not impossible but not now. First, wait until you get stronger. And secondly, I didn''t take care of you for free, even though you said you would pay me in the future, who knows when. For now, you should also work for me." "I don''t mind as long as it doesn''t put my life in danger." "Do not worry." Yingyue then took out a mirror, it was a sky mirror. "Before I only watched you through Miya, now I want to keep an eye on you directly. I want you to tie a contract with this mirror," she said with a faint smile as she looked at her slightly knitted face. Her breathing increased so that her small breasts lifted slightly. Even so, she still nodded in the end. "Okay, touch this mirror!" As soon as Jasmine touched the mirror, it suddenly shone, a needle appeared from the mirror and pierced her little hand. A drop of blood fell on the mirror before disappearing. "Done," Yingyue said again. The mirror immediately disappeared in her hand. "You two can go first." She then told them to leave, and they bowed once more before leaving. She then looked at him who was sitting beside her, until now, he didn''t say anything. "What are you thinking about?" she asked. "I was thinking about how I''m going to cultivate, is it just cultivating in my father''s artifact room? Or going on adventures? The thing is, adventuring is like bullshit to me now." It was like lying to himself, other people would struggle with death while they were adventuring, but he was like taking a walk in his own backyard. "I see, you want something really stressful. How about this, we pretend to be divorced, after that, there will definitely be countless troubles that wille your way." Luo Tian, "..." "That''s too much," he said. He was probably the most hated person right now, without Yingyue as his backer, his fate would be truly tragic. "Hahaha, just kidding," Yingyue replied with a chuckle. She pinched his cheeks before continuing. "Actually I''ve thought of a n." "A n?" "I was thinking of infiltrating the dark realm," she replied. It was the answer that confused Luo Tian because the dark realm was only one of the realms that had already been destroyed. Even though it was said to be a very dangerous cepared to other realms, Yingyue spoke the word infiltrate. "Six realms have been destroyed, and only four remain, that''s what everyone says. But the truth is not like that." "You mean?" "Yes, the dark realm has not been destroyed, it is still a living realm. Honestly speaking, it is even better than the other four realms." "As you know, many things in ancient times couldn''t be done anymore now, such as creating primordial puppets, or the scarcity of star masters. It''s because the remaining realms have been corrupted that the heavenlyws aren''t perfect anymore." "But the dark realm is still the same as it was in ancient times." "So what really happened? Did the people there betray?" Luo Tian quickly thought of the possibility. That was the only reason that they didn''t be the target of that foreign enemy. "Well, you could say that, at least that''s what we know." "..." "There''s actually something you don''t know." "?" "Actually your father came from the dark realm." "What?" Luo Tian almost jumped in shock, he looked at Yingyue with an expression of disbelief. He just found out. His father indeed had no background, he originally thought he was just a genius who was born without any background and then grew up under the Qin emperor''s help. "Looks like we really need to go there," he said. "Yeah, there''s something I''m looking for there. I''ve been wanting to go there for a long time, but they can detect outsiders quickly." "How did they do it?" Luo Tian asked. Grand paragons who fullyprehended thews could detect a person''s origin, whether they were born from that universe or not, or whether they were mixed with other universes. Even ordinary paragons could do it with a little bit of hard work. However, there were so many living beings in one universe, they definitely couldn''t examine one by one. And even though it''s called the dark realm, it doesn''t mean it''s all about darkness. Other types of power still exist and function although it is said that dark energy is far more predominant there. Even the power of light can be practiced there. If we talk about dark energy, Hei Yue also has it because she masters thew of darkness. In the end, it was part of the heavenlyw. And darkness itself has various branches. "That''s their secret, I don''t know either. They probably have treasures that can carry out massive surveince," Yingyue replied. "Infiltrating their territory is something that is almost impossible, sometimes the four realms attack them but can only reach the outside of their territory because they are also very strong, it is not easy to defeat them. If we want to beat them, the price paid is too high." "However, when you are in your dark mode, you be an existence that I think is strange. Your origins may extend beyond those universes, if wepatible you with them, you arepatible with all of them. I''m not sure which theory is correct, but since you''re alsopatible with the dark realm, you can act as if you''re a native of that realm, one who was born there, and had a mother and father from there." "My n is; I will hide within your spiritual world. And you will continue to use your dark energy to hide your identity." Chapter 58: A Great Danger Chapter 58: A Great Danger Luo Tian was silent for quite a while after hearing Yingyue''s n. He took a deep breath before asking, "what if we get caught?" "Of course, there will be consequences for our actions, but I will naturally prepare myself so that we can survive if our whereabouts are discovered." "Bai Yue and Hei Yue will alsoe, but they will stay in my space artifact so they can''t see what''s in your spiritual world. Sooner orter, they will surely find out about your power, but the whereabouts of that ck sword must still be kept a secret." "Well, since you''re not afraid, I naturally won''t be. Being able to die with you isn''t a bad ending either," he replied. "Yeah, but remember, you can''t die." "Erm, but I don''t want to think like that." Knowing that he was indestructible was not a good feeling. There was always fear in his mind when he thought what if in the future I was the only one who still existed. "I''m also thinking of bringing Uncle Yuan." Yingyue added. Qin Yuan was the name of the Sword Origin Master, obviously he was the one Yingyue was referring to. "Are you sure?" he asked. In the Qin empire, he was like the vice emperor, and he himself stood on the neutral side. Even though he seemed to have a good rtionship with Yingyue, he wasn''t part of her faction in the end. "Well, that old man can still be trusted. With his help, there''s a lot more I can do, and in enemy territory, even two people who are at odds will make excellent teammates," Yingyue replied. "Of course, I will also bring Leng Ning." ... At night, Yingyue left his pce. He was free, so he ended up leaving his pce to go to the city. He went alone without any bodyguards and wore a long ck robe. After changing the color of his eyes and hair, he walked the streets of the city without anyone recognizing him. Of course, if he wanted to, he could use the disguise artifact left by his parents, but he felt that it was less natural. After all, he was just strolling around his town, not to evade enemies who were looking for him. When he was only a hundred meters from his pce walls, Jasmine''s figure suddenly emerged from within a restaurant in the area. This time she wore a red flower petal dress which made her appearance stand out. Of course, that wouldn''t let people realize that she was a heavenly blood bat or a blood demon. Without a pair of wings on her back, her appearance could not be considered as something foreign in the nirvana realm. And Yingyue must have left a formation on her body that could disguise every sign of her identity. She had probably been in the restaurant a long time and opted out the moment she saw him. Even though the girl wasn''t being very nice to him, they were still acquaintances in the end, so he stopped in front of her. "What is it, littledy? Are you waiting for me here?" he asked in a joking tone. The girl was not so cold in front of him. She looked at his face before saying "I don''t know why you look different from the first time I saw you." "Are you curious?" He naturally realized that she was curious about such a drastic change in his personality. "Are you faking it in front of your wife?" she asked. "...." "Little girl, it seems you are not being polite anymore when my wife is not around, have you forgotten she can keep an eye on you all the time." "I''m sure she''s not watching me right now. Of course, if you want, you can tell her." "Ridiculous," said Luo Tian. He would be a real little husband if he told his wife because a young girl mocked him. "By the way, is there something? You definitely wouldn''t meet me here for no reason, would you?" he asked. A person with a personality like hers obviously wouldn''t go to greet an acquaintance who just happened to pass by her without a solid reason. After all, they were still in their neighborhood, not anywhere else. "Indeed, there is something I want to tell you," she replied. "Great danger is lurking in you!" "?" "What do you mean? Why do you say that?" He asked two questions at once. It wasn''t that he immediately believed it, but the girl''s expression seemed too serious as she spoke. "We heavenly blood bats can detect danger around us. It''s just danger being shown to us, of course. But my life in this world is closely rted to yours, if you are in danger when I am around you, it will definitely have an effect on me too." She exined. "Emmm..." Luo Tian held his chin. "If it''s as you say, there must be a conspiracy." He began to think further. Yingyue left because she wanted to mess with the second prince''s cultivation, maybe the conspiracy started from there. "Alright, let''s go back first, I''ll call Yingyue," he said. He then turned to his pce. He wasn''t in a hurry, but acted as if he had forgotten to bring something. If the enemy was watching him, they were likely just watching him directly. If they used spiritual sense to keep an eye on him, the ring on his finger would definitely find him as long as the enemy wasn''t a grand paragon. After all, it was a peak divine artifact. The space within wasn''t the only thing the artifact possessed, it was also an artifact that possessed a wide variety of battle support abilities. Moreover, Yingyue who left traces of her strength on his body must also be able to sense foreign powers trying to peek at him. He and Jasmine soon arrived back at the pce. He then contacted Yingyue via the voice transmission device she gave him before she left. "Why call me? Is there something?" Yingyue''s voice echoed directly in his mind. "Yes," he answered. "Go back to my pce first, do it secretly. I will tell you here!" Whoosh... Right after he spoke, Yingyue appeared in front of him. The is like her yground, she can appear anywhere she wants in the blink of an eye. Seeing Jasmine behind him, she narrowed her eyes. He didn''t wait for her to speak, he directly exined the things Jasmine had said to him. After hearing that, she put on a serious expression. She then looked at Jasmine and held her chin as if in thought. Chapter 59: Sun and Moon Chapter 59: Sun and Moon "Who is ying with me?" "That bastard, even though he''s not stupid, I''m sure he won''t do anything too much to my husband." She then looked at the window, a glint of light shed across her eyes so that the view of the city appeared within her eyes. "How about we act ording to the enemy''s n?" Luo Tian gave a suggestion. "Alright." Yingyue nodded. "Bai Yue will stay in your space artifact to look after you while Hei Yue and I will go to that bastard''s ce. If I don''te to that bastard''s ce, the enemy probably won''t show up. Maybe what''s waiting for me there is a trap that will hold me back." "Okay." Shua... Bai Yue''s figure then appeared by her side. She looked at her and said, "Immediately run to the pce if there is something you can''t handle." "Yes, miss." Bai Yue nodded before looking at him. He immediately waved his hand so that a portal appeared in front of him. Bai Yue then stepped inside the portal. "Let''s get started," Yingyue said. She then looked at Jasmine. "Little girl, stay here!" ... In the city, there are many businesses. The number of restaurants that were branches of the top restaurants in the paradise of nirvana numbered in the thousands in that city. Luo Tian went to one of the restaurants which was quite crowded. He didn''t book a private room, he just sat at one of the tables in the restaurant hall where there were nearly a thousand people. He ordered some snacks and a cup of regional specialties. While enjoying the dish, he watched the show provided by the restaurant. There was a stage in the restaurant''s hall where a schr was telling a story. Since most people don''t like reading, hearing a schr tell a story is naturally the better option. When Luo Tian arrived, the schr had just started a new story. "There are two twin girls, it is unknown who is the younger sister and who is the older sister because they were born at the same time." "They were both born with peerless talent so all geniuses pale inparison to them." "However, what is even more amazing is their beauty which truly transcends all kinds of beauty. They are like the moon and sun beautifying the dark space." "Yeah, let''s just call them Moon and Sun." The schr had a pretty good voice, so when he spoke, even though he was just telling a story, it sounded like he was singing. Some people seemed interested in the story and some seemed disinterested. Those who were interested began to adjust their sitting positions, some lighting a cigar before staring at him. He also seems to be using some kind of illusion technique that makes people drift into his story. As a geek, Luo Tian had very high standards for stories. However, the story mentioned three things that attracted him, peerless talent, supreme beauty, and it even had the word moon in it. (Moon and Sun grew up in a small vige that had only a few inhabitants but was very beautiful with grassy hills around it. Like twins in general, their rtionship is so close that they are always together no matter where they are. They wore exactly the same clothes, slept on the same mattress. And of course, they always cultivate together. Even though they have outstanding backgrounds, they are quite warm-blooded, so they prefer to adventure alone as opposed to using the cultivation resources given to them by their parents.) "Hey man, what''s interesting about this story, isn''t it just about a pair of twins, all twins have stories like that." Someone suddenly shouted. He was a middle-aged man with arge build, he didn''t seem interested in the story at all. Before he spoke, he had already yawned a few times. Many nodded in agreement, after one spoke the others began to speak. They''d rather hear the story of the cool guy, op, who defeated all the enemies in this world. The schr finally showed an awkward expression after too many people protested his story Some people who were previously interested also seemed not interested anymore. Usually, the schr will change the story if the story is not in demand. However, he suddenly cleared his throat before continuing the story. Luo Tian somehow felt a strange feeling. (The two girls enter an evil cultivator''s tomb that is said to hide countless treasures. They entered with many experts, but even though they were very young, their talent allowed them to explore the tomb faster than experienced experts. The others were still trying to break into some of the formations, but they had already arrived at the core of the tomb. "It''s very easy, right sis?" Said Sun with a smile. "Don''t get too excited just yet, this is a dangerous ce, be careful," replied Moon, taking her sister''s hand. "Come on sis, father left traces of his strength in our bodies, he is an unrivaled expert, who can harm us in this world. This evil cultivator is long dead, even if he is still alive, he will not be able to do anything to us." "But you still have to be careful, what if someone else wants to harm you. Besides, father may be a very strong cultivator, but there are still some cultivators who are as strong as him." "Okay, okay, I know you''re worried about me." Sun then tugged at Moon''s hand, but they stopped not long after when they saw a abyss not far from them. They approached the abyss slowly and were immediately shocked when they saw how dark it was. "Why is there a abyss here?" asked Sun in confusion. "Was it that evil cultivator who made it, or was it already here from the start?" She didn''t dare to get too close from the abyss, so she leaned forward to look at the abyss. Moon who was still standing slightly behind looked at her back. Her previously gentle eyes suddenly became as cold as that dark abyss. "Uh..." Even though Sun wasn''t looking at her sister, she could still feel the changes from her. She then turned her gaze back to look at her. Her cold eyes stunned her, in all the years together, it was the first time she had seen her sister show such eyes. "Sis, what''s wrong with you?" She asked with a doubtful expression. "I''m sure you haven''t forgotten the story I used to tell you, that a mountain can''t have two tigers, the sky can''t have two gods. Sorry sis, but the world only needs one Goddess to beautify it. It''s not that I don''t love you, but I know you''ll be a hindrance to my bing the supreme Goddess. Therefore, I prepared a tomb for you here." Sun, "...." Before she could react, Moon suddenly shoved her shoulder. To her surprise, she found the power in her body dissipating as if she had be a mortal.) "What''s this?" People widened their eyes after the story was over. Several people beat the table to shreds. That kind of plot twist, isn''t that too cruel. Luo Tian knitted his brows. As the wind blew, he suddenly smelled Yingyue''s perfume from behind him, after which, he heard her voice. But this time her voice was soft and smooth, unlike the way she usually spoke. "Do you think Moon is too cruel? Or is it understandable for the sake of her dreams?" Luo Tian turned his gaze back, immediately after that his eyes widened when he saw the figure behind him. Chapter 60: Twin Part 1 Chapter 60: Twin Part 1 "Yingyue," he said unintentionally. He staggered backwards so that he hit his desk. That figure had the exact same face as Yingyue, it was an equally beautiful face, a beauty that made the light in the universe appear pale. But unlike Yingyue who almost always wore morous dresses, she only wore a loose, in white dress. She also didn''t wear any essories other than a simple pair of silver earrings. Basically, she was like a holy woman who had renounced worldly things. Her eyes and hair are also different from Yingyue''s eyes and hair. Both are gray so they give the impression of serenity. Yingyue''s beauty was enough to make one question whether there was a fault in the heavenlyws that it distributed too much beauty on one person. But there was one more woman who was just as beautiful as her. There are no better words to describe it than too much. Shua... Bai Yue appeared by Luo Tian''s side. In reality, the time in the restaurant had frozen so the people there looked like statues. "Who are you?" Bai Yue asked. She narrowed her eyes and raised one of her hands to guard Luo Tian. But the woman didn''t respond, she just stared at Luo Tian. Her face wore a faint smile before saying, "Nice to meet you, brother-inw." Her tone of voice was smooth and soft, it was like a mother talking to her baby. "You?" Luo Tian was still shocked. "Who are you?" He could only ask her identity as did Bai Yue. "Perhaps you can call me the Sun," she replied. "Don''t talk nonsense," Bai Yue chimed in. She had obviously also heard the story the schr was telling. The woman looked at Bai Yue. She then said. "Thews of heaven,e to me." "Give me your strength." "Be my sword." "Because I am a child of heaven!" Whoosh... Right after that, her forehead suddenly emitted a purple light and a red light. A boundless majestic aura radiated from the two lights so that the power of the entire world gathered onto his forehead. In fact, the entire of the Qin empire was shaking so that it shocked everyone. "Impossible," Bai Yue said as she saw the lights. She almost stumbled backwards in surprise. Luo Tian naturally knew what it was. It is the authority of the grand paragons who can summon the power of heaven. And they can give that authority to their students through a ceremony. Using that authority, one could drastically increasebat power for a while. Apart from their disciples, their children can also exercise that authority. They didn''t need any ceremony, it was a natural ability they had as long as they were the child of a grand paragon no matter how bad their talent was. The purple light and red light clearly represent the twows of the Qin emperor, the authority she uses is the Qin emperor''s authority. It proved that she was his disciple or his daughter. She only showed that authority for a moment, it disappeared not long after. Luo Tian and Bai Yue didn''t know how to react, so they could only try to contact Yingyue. However, thetter seemed to be really trapped somewhere, there was no response from her even though they kept calling her. The woman was still calm, she stepped forward to approach Luo Tian. "Stop!" Bai Yue warned her, but she still didn''t stop. Bai Yue was clearly still unable to decide what course of action she should take, so she stepped forward to block her. Because her path was blocked, she finally stopped. She looked at Bai Yue, still with her calm expression. A hint of aura radiated from her, but it was only the aura of an ancient saint. "Sister Bai, why are you so worried, my cultivation is only at the peak of the ancient saint, I haven''t even be a paragon yet. With your strength, I''m just a slightly bigger ant," she said with a soft voice and smile. "What is your real aim?" Luo Tian asked while narrowing his eyes. While she looked like a holy woman, he couldn''t just believe it. Even though he promised to be forever loyal to Yingyue no matter how evil she was, hearing her kill her own twin sister still made him feel ufortable. Even now his mind was a little distracted. Most importantly, it is uncertain whether it is all true or not. What if the woman was just making up stories? "I came to see you, of course," she replied. Her smile at him was like a sunrise, it was so beautiful that people couldn''t stop staring at her. The same face as Yingyue, but with a different temperament. He couldn''t help but direct almost all of his strength into stabilizing his emotions. If there was no concept of twins in this world, he would definitely not hesitate to hug her and give her affection. Others who knew nothing would definitely think she was Yingyue who had changed her style and temperament. Luo Tian took a deep breath before saying, "I don''t know if the story is true or not, but since you came up with a scheme, you must have bad intentions. Sorry miss, don''t think you can influence me so easily." "Oh," she said, without changing her expression. She took a detour before sitting down on one of his desk chairs. She then said, "don''t worry, I don''t have any ill will towards you, I came here just to see you, nothing more than that, brother-inw." "But you restrained Yingyue." "Well, this may sound funny, but I was really scared to meet her. She''s very strong, very smart, and can think about a lot of things. We may be twins, we arepletely the same body so we have the same amount of hair. Unfortunately only our bodies are the same. In other fields, I am like a firefly who cannot bepared to the moon." "In order to restrain sister, I have to beg the second brother for him to help me." "It''s been two hundred thousand years we haven''t seen each other, I''m really scared!" Her voice became softer and slightly quivering so that it could make anyone who saw her feel sorry for her. ... Chapter 61: Twin Part 2 Chapter 61: Twin Part 2 Elsewhere, it was a roompletely enclosed in a wall of light. There were three people in the room, one of them was Hei Yue who was continuously attacking that wall of light. It was so powerful that Hei Yue''s strongest attack could only shake it. On the other hand, Yingyue was standing at the side of a man where another wall of light was blocking between them. The man had long golden hair, a tall body, and a devil-like handsome face. Just by looking at his face, one could tell that he was a jerk young master in his youth. He and Yingyue looked in the same direction, it was the restaurant where Luo Tian was. They had been keeping an eye on the restaurant from the moment Luo Tian walked into it until now. Looking at the woman who had exactly the same face as hers, Yingyue showed all kinds of expressions. First her face froze, then her eyes went wide, sometimes she gritted her teeth. The man by her side couldn''t see the change in her expression because of her mask-covered face, but she could still imagine it through her chaotic aura. He said, "Surprising isn''t it? I was also really surprised when Sister Xue suddenly appeared in front of me. Oh, she should havee to this empire many times without our knowledge." Yingyue looked at him, the pair of eyes behind her mask became extremely cold. "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" she asked. "Haha, do I look like I''m lying?" "Then why did you help her?" "Isn''t that natural, she is also my little sister, I only have two younger sisters while there are more than a thousand younger brothers, how could I ignore her after finding out she is still alive." "Hmph, you better not toy with me. Qin Li, don''t think I can''t get you out of this world." "Ah, but this is something unavoidable," Qin Li replied, he looked scared. "But sis, have you really killed sister Xue?" he asked. He narrowed his eyes to watch her aura seriously. Unfortunately this time Yingyue''s aura waspletely stable. "That old man, he really hid her really well," she said as she stared coldly at the imperial pce. "That''s natural, father is always busy and can''t keep an eye on this world all the time. If that story is true, wouldn''t it be very dangerous if you knew of her existence." "How long are you going to keep me here?" "Yeah, I promised her I''d hold you back until she''s done with her business." "Good, Qin Li, I will definitely not forget this grudge." "Sis, you must understand my situation, I am the eldest among us all, I must be fair." "You still dare to pretend after fighting me so many times." "Sis, you don''t understand. I''m just helping you grow, it''s a sign of affection from an older brother. You may not know, when you got married, I didn''te because I had to arrest the brothers who wanted to cause trouble." "Hmph, what nonsense, do you think I would believe a bastard like you? But remember, don''t ever plot anything weird on that woman for your rotten desires. If you dare to do that, I will definitely use all means at my disposal to kill you." "..." ... At that restaurant. Luo Tian knitted his brows upon hearing her words. He didn''t know if she was being honest or just pretending, but he had to admit that she also had a charm of her own. It was the kind of charm that could blind any man''s eyes. However, she was gravely mistaken if she thought he was a man who would fall for her charms. There were several factors that made him fall for Yingyue''s charm, but now the situation was different. Captivating a proud woman''s heart is definitely easier than captivating a man who has been single for a long time, not to mention a hundred thousand year old virgin. He then looked at Bai Yue. "Sister Bai, please help me hold her back for a while until Yingyue arrives," he said. "..." Bai Yue was stunned for a moment, she then smiled. "Okay," she replied. A spiritual aura radiated from her body and surrounded the woman''s body. The woman was also surprised by Luo Tian''s order, but she was still calm. She smiled at Luo Tian and said, "I''m d my sister has such a loyal husband like you." Luo Tian, "..." "Although I didn''t expect your actions, but I have prepared myself since I came here." Right after she said that, her body suddenly became transparent. Little by little, her transparent body turned into snowkes. "Thia is just a spiritual body," she said. Bai Yue knitted her brows when she saw that. It was only natural for Luo Tian to not realize that she was only a spiritual body. But she also didn''t notice it at all. "Your abilities are extraordinary, Your Highness," she said. She even called her Your Highness now, which meant she recognized her status as a princess of the Qin empire. Of course, that didn''t change her attitude towards her. She followed Yingyue not only because she was a princess, but also because she managed to conquer her heart to be her subordinate. "It''s good to hear praise from you, Miss Bai, the White Moon. Butpared to sister, I''m nothing at all." "You are still a supreme genius, not much canpare to you in the nirvana realm." "Hahaha, you are overestimating me, Miss Bai. Oh, my body will disappear soon." She then looked at Luo Tian. A stone emitting light appeared in her hand. It was a light spirit stone. "Please leave this to my sister, brother-inw," she said as she handed the stone to Luo Tian. Shua... Before Luo Tian could retrieve the stone, her body suddenly dispersed into countless snowkes. The stone finally fell to the floor. Seeing that, Luo Tian knitted his brows once again. He wondered if she did that on purpose or was it just a coincidence. Time in the restaurant was moving again as before. The people in the restaurant didn''t realize what had happened, they just had a slightly strange feeling. After that, they started cursing the schr for making up a bullshit story. Chapter 62: Punishment for Miya Chapter 62: Punishment for Miya Luo Tian took the light spirit stone, but he didn''t try to peek into its contents, he just waited for Yingyue toe. Thetter came not long after together with Hei Yue, she was clearly in a bad mood because the moment she came, she released a bit of her aura so that the restaurant was destroyed instantly and the people inside were thrown in all directions. She didn''t look directly at Luo Tian, instead, she stared at where the woman had disappeared to. The remaining snowkes were still there, they started to disappear as the sunlight hit them. "Yingxue, do you want to y with me," Yingyue said in an emotionless tone. Her eyes emitted a sharp light, various kinds of strange phenomena appeared around her. Unfortunately no changes have urred to the ce where Yingxue disappeared. "You''re really good at hiding," she said again. She then looked at Luo Tian and took a deep breath before calming down. "Let''s go back." ... Inside the pce, he sat alone with Yingyue. The woman had already taken off her mask and was looking at him. "Do you have any questions?" she asked. "No," he answered. "You''re lying, you must be curious about whether the story is true or not, right?" "I naturally want to know. However, even though I want to know, I won''t ask if you don''t want to say it." "Do you think that''s true or not?" "I can''t guess." "Then what if it''s true?" "Erm." He was confused about what to answer. "If that''s true, will you be disgusted with me?" She asked again. She was clearly in a sensitive mood, she seemed to really care about his opinion. He knew an answer wasn''t something she really wanted, what she wanted was trust, he sighed before grabbing her hand and pulling her into his embrace. "Yingyue, no matter what, I will stay by your side," he said. Her expression became calmer in his arms. "She is indeed my twin sister, her name is Yingxue," she said. "Not many know of her existence, some people think it''s just a rumour." "Are you still going to antagonize her?" he asked. "She came to provoke me, how could I be silent." She released herself from his embrace before continuing, "As the Moon said, the world only needs one supreme goddess." She spoke in a cold tone, her expression showing that she tolerated no one topete with her, not to mention being himself. She then looked at the light spirit stone in her hand that she had taken from him. She infused her spiritual energy into the stone, immediately after, the stone emitted light that formed a screen. An image appeared on that screen. It was a picture of two thirteen year old girls, they were standing on a road in the vige. Both of them wore the same dress, had exactly the same face. And their faces were so beautiful that they were prettier than the dolls carved by the highest artist. Miya and Jasmine could be said to be extremely beautiful girls with their thirteen year old appearance. However,pared to the two girls, they were like country girls who had not yet experienced glows up. "One of them is you?" Luo Tian asked as he nced at Yingyue. The two girls actually had ck hair and purple eyes, Luo Tian was a bit confused as to why Yingxue''s color and eyes had changed. Hair color may be changeable, but eye color changes are usually rted to strength. Yingyue blushed slightly after she heard his words. She looked at him, then reached out her hand to push his head away. "Don''t look," she said. She gripped the stone so that it stopped emitting light. Luo Tian guessed that there were more photos of them in the rock, he wondered what purpose Yingxue sent their photos to Yingyue. Did she want her to remember their memories. Or there are other intentions, such as stating something. Yingyue then sent her spiritual sense into the stone, that way, she saw all the images without having to disy them. "Hmph." She suddenly snorted coldly. Her grip on the stone became so strong that it crumbled to dust. "Actually I''m afraid she''s trying to seduce you," she said. Her gaze became sharp as she stared at him. "Taking you away from this realm was definitely the right choice." He smiled wryly before replying, "Yingyue, don''t you trust my loyalty?" "It''s not a trust issue, but men need to be guarded against cheating. You know, 999 of 1000 men I know have more than one woman." "How can theypare to me. As Luo Jian''s son, I believe his loyal gene runs in my blood." "Hmph, do you think that''s enough to convince me." "Miya,," she suddenly called Miya. Thetter quickly appeared. She still looked calm, but Luo Tian felt she was a bit nervous. As soon as she arrived in front of Yingyue, she lowered her head. "Master, I am ready to ept punishment for the misinformation I gave," she said. When Yingyue''s subordinates gave her information, they had to make sure it was the correct information. They also had to look for gaps in that information. Miya gave Yingyue the information without noticing the gaps in it. She couldn''t find any sign that it was a trap so she dared to tell Yingyue the information. Even though it waster discovered because of Jasmine, still she still made mistakes. Others could forgive such an unintentional mistake, but that was not the case for Yingyue. Every mistake would still be a mistake in the rules she made. It was a bit unreasonable, but it was her way of keeping no intruders in her faction. Every intruder in her faction couldn''t y around because of that rule. She looked at Miya before saying, "well, your mistake is quite understandable since you are still an immortal emperor while this is paragon level information, I can reduce the punishment for you a bit. I''m nning on going pretty far, maybe 50 years or 100 years. While I''m away, I want you to subdue ten thousand peak immortal emperors, force them to submit to you until they don''t mind sacrificing their lives. I don''t care what means you use, but you can''t ask a saint for help, you must also restrain your cultivation from breaking through within this time." Luo Tian, "..." While he was dumbfounded by Yingyue''s request to Miya, thetter nodded without the slightest hesitation on her face. "Thank you, master. I certainly will not disappoint you," she said. "You are my best disciple so far, as long as you seed, I will definitely reward you. Alright, you may go." "Thank you." She thanked her once more before stepping back. After she left, Luo Tian said to Yingyue, "aren''t you going too far with her?" Ten thousand peak immortal emperors was definitely not a small amount. Luo Tian doubted that their number reached ten thousand in the Qin empire. Even if Miya had a hundred years, it would still be too short a time to conquer them all. First, she definitely couldn''t do that to the immortal emperors in big ces, their backgrounds were definitely not weak. All she could do was subdue the immortal emperor who was the ancestor of her n. In order to subdue them, she might be able to use their family as a threat. But finding immortal emperors who didn''t mind dying for their family was definitely not easy. In the cultivation world, there are more selfish people. Miya had to go to various ces to look for them and then subdue them. With the power of the saint, it might be easy to do, but the reason Yingyue forbade her to use the power of the saint was obviously because it would keep the other factions from standing still. The cultivators of righteousness would not allow such an unfair fight. "You''re wrong," Yingyue replied. "My goal is not to punish her but to train her to be sharper." Luo Tian was silent for a moment before showing an expression of understanding. "I see, I understand," he said before she continued. "Hmph, you understand toote, isn''t that because you still think I''m a petty woman." She showed a displeased expression. "I may be a cruel and mean woman, but I''m not petty. Everything I do has a reason." "Well, I can only apologise, I''m still inexperienced," he replied with an apologetic expression. He understands. When Miya thought it was a punishment given by Yingyue to her for her mistakes, as a loyal disciple who admitted her mistakes, she would work harder in doing her duty. "By far Miya is my best disciple, both in terms of talent and intelligence, she is the best. She is also the most loyal to me out of all my subordinates. I really hope she can reach the peak in the future." "You did very well." Luo Tian nodded. It was indeed a very clever method. "Miya is very smart, sooner orter she will realize what I mean." "What if she doesn''t realize what you mean and then starts getting annoyed with the way you treat her so that her feelings for you lessen?" "Well, I don''t need stupid disciples, it''s not that I don''t have stupid disciples, sooner orter I will send them to their deaths." Chapter 63: Battle On The Way Chapter 63: Battle On The Way Several days have passed. In these few days, Yingyue used several means to find traces of Yingxue, but she failed to find them. The realm of nirvana, however, was vast, only grand paragons could do as they pleased there. Worried that her enemy''s faction would do something to the Qin empire, Yingyue finally canceled her intention of taking the Origin Sword Master to the dark realm. If he wasn''t around, the other princes might try to expand their influence. While the Qin empire was absolutely ruled by the Qin Emperor, thetter was rarely there. It, on the other hand, was a power that produced an enormous amount of resources. By controlling it means being able to get more resources. After all the preparations were done, Luo Tian and Yingyue immediately set out for the dark realm. Bai Yue and Hei Yue were in the Yingyue artifact room while she and Yingyue were in the artifact room brought by Leng Ning. Before leaving, they secretly met with Leng Ning and Elder Lu. Yingyue then ordered them to bring them over. It was in order to cover up that they had gone elsewhere. Of course, Leng Ning and Elder Lu didn''t know where they were going either. ording to Yingyue''s n, they would switch ces halfway through. Luo Tian wasn''t sure how they would go to the locked dark realm, at this moment, they had passed through many regions of the nirvana realm and arrived at the end of the universe. The end of the universe is a bit dark because there are no stars there, the light there onlyes from burning meteors. The aura there was also so violent that a weak cultivator like Luo Tian felt ufortable even though he was inside the artifact room. However, while it was a remote region, it was extremely bustling with people. Tens of thousands of giant arks can be found there. On the walls of the universe, there is a giant ck hole that is constantly rotating. The arks entered the ck hole in turn. Sometimes there is also an ark thates out of the ck hole. "This is the portal to the Holy Star Realm, it is closest to the Dark Realm," Yingyue told him. Even though they were inside the artifact space, they could still see outside. "Then is there a portal leading to the dark realm in the holy star realm?" He asked. "No, there''s no portal to it. We''re going straight through the void," she replied. It was quite a shock to Luo Tian. He actually didn''t know much about the ce even though he had already seen it through dreams when he touched the ck sword in his spiritual world. ording to rumors, it is also a very dangerous ce. Elder Lu and Leng Ning floated in space. The former obviously didn''t want to stand in line, she released her aura so that the nearby arks were pushed far away. The other arks swiftly flew away, no one daring to get too close to her. The people who coulde to that ce mostly had very strong backgrounds, they at least had the ancestor of a paragon. However, in front of a high-level paragon like Elder Lu, they could only lower their heads. Elder Lu quickly arrived in front of the ck hole. It turned out that there was an old man standing in front of the ck hole. He looked as old as Elder Lu, his eyes were quite small yet they looked like two suns. Luo Tian knew that he was the guardian of the portal. Of course, using the portal is not free. Even though it was from ancient times, there was a faction that ruled it. Maintaining the existence of the portal also requires arge amount of money. The old man only showed himself when Elder Lu approached, Luo Tian couldn''t help but be curious about his identity. "Who''s he?" he asked Yingyue. "Huh," Yingyue snorted softly before replying, "only a dog of the Heavenly Sun Empire." "So he''s from the heavenly sun empire." Of course, he was not a dog as Yingyue said, but an elder. Since he dared to stop Elder Lu, his cultivation must be on par with her. He extended his hand to Elder Lu with an open palm. He said, "Old Lu, you are still arrogant, don''t you put me in your eyes? I wouldn''t say anything if you just cut the line, but you haven''t paid either." There was indeed a guard post not far from the ck hole, every ship that flew towards the ck hole stopped there first, but Elder Lu didn''t do that. "Besides, ording to the rules, the paragon has to pay more," the old man added. "Hmph" Elder Lu snorted coldly in response. She took out a storage ring and threw it at the old man. "Do you think I''m so poor that I can''t afford a mere portal," she said. In the end, it''s a matter of pride. The people guarding the post were just a bunch of immortal emperors and a few saints, Elder Lu naturally wouldn''t stop there to pay them off. The other Paragons might not be brave, but that didn''t apply to her. The old man kept the ring Elder Lu had given him. He looked at thetter and showed his teeth which were all gold. "By the way Elder Lu, is there a reason you went to the holy star realm?" He asked. He narrowed his eyes to see Elder Lu''s face. Most of those who go to the holy star realm are the younger generation, they are usually guarded by an ancient saint, it is very rare for a paragon to go personally. Unless there''s something big, of course. Elder Lu showed a displeased expression at the old man''s question. She snorted once more before replying, "Old Sun, it seems the rules say that guards are prohibited from asking about the reason for people entering the portal." "No, this is just a spontaneous question, I''m not asking for an answer," Elder Sun replied. "You better not try to follow me, or I''ll kill you." "He-he-he, are you sure you can kill me? I may have lost thest time we fought, but in the past few years my fighting power has increased quite drastically. If we fight again, who loses and who wins is something hard to say." "Oh, you can give it a try, let''s see how I will break your leg." Luo Tian, "..." "Looks like they''re going to fight?" Luo Tian said to Yingyue. "Well, leave it be," Yingyue replied. If she interfered now, Elder Sun would probably sense her existence, and even if she didn''t, he would be even more suspicious of Elder Lu out of her haste. The situation seemed to be heating up between the two old people. Leng Ning who was standing by Elder Lu''s side just kept quiet without saying anything, she didn''t seem to be nning to interfere. "Hmph, let''s do it with one strike, shall we?" Elder Sun asked. "Good, one strike is enough for me to break your leg," Elder Lu replied. People could hear their conversation, knowing that they would be fighting made many of the younger generations tremble. The elder leading them had already revealed their identity and said that they were much stronger than their ancestors, who they thought were invincible beings. The fighting of people at their level was certainly something inconceivable in their eyes. Seeing their fight firsthand can be used to brag. After all, not many were able to see the battle of the paragons, not to mention the high-level paragons. Whoosh... Whoosh... They moved, in an instant they disappeared from people''s sight. Nobody knows where they are. Rumble... Suddenly a very loud rumble in the distance. Immediately after that an enormous sun appeared. The sun was golden and its light made the space as bright as day. "Oh my god, this sun is as big as a great," said the juniors. "No, it''s ten times bigger, it''s only because it''s too far away," said the elders causing the juniors'' mouths to open wide. With cultivation in the immortal realms, they could destroy thousands of mountains. But, arge or continent was still too vast a ce for them. Two or three years was not enough for even an immortal emperor to fly from one end to the other. "This kind of power is too much." The juniors were starting to look desperate. Who would have thought that a thin old man like Elder Sun would harbor such great strength in his body. Then, a ck dragon as big as the sun appeared in front of the sun. The dragon condensed from the lightning, but it was so dense that it looked as if it really was a dragon. When it roared, many of the younger generation''s eardrums burst, some even spit out blood. "This is too strong, we need to get away before they sh," said an elder. They immediately used their fastest speed to leave from there. No one wanted to die from the shockwave of their battle. They didn''t try to dy, as soon as the dragon appeared, it immediately pounced towards that sun. The sun was also moving towards the dragon. The shockwaves generated by their movements caused even Leng Ning to be pushed away, she ended up retreating quite a distance as well. ... How will the story of this novel be? Well, in my own imagination, this will soon be a very epic story. Chapter 64: Arrived in The Holy Star Realm Chapter 64: Arrived in The Holy Star Realm The dragon and the sun moved as fast as light, in an instant, they collided with each other, producing an enormous explosion. It then produces new explosions, like fireworks that emit light of various colors. Luo Tian felt his eyes hurt just by looking at them. Bangs continued to reverberate from within the main explosion, it seemed like there were two steels colliding continuously within there. Although he had seen a grand paragon blowing up his physical body, but from his point of view, the sun and the ck dragon were no different from the fire explosions released by the Qin Emperor. It''s a matter of vision, the moon and the sun have vastly different sizes, but from the point of view of the people on earth, they are not different in size. "Can Elder Lu win?" Luo Tian asked Yingyue without taking his eyes off the explosion. His eyesight couldn''t see through the explosion, but it was different for Yingyue. "Well, this old woman is annoying, but her power is undeniable," she replied. Not long after, a shockwave emerged from within the explosion, causing the explosion to be propelled and spread until it disappearedpletely. Elder Lu stood with her head held high, her lips curled into a crook. Elder Sun, on the other hand, even though both of his legs were intact, he looked extremely disheveled, his aura chaotic while his body trembled like someone who had a fever. "Hmph." Elder Lu snorted coldly. She didn''t say anything, she immediately turned to leave. Although she looked indifferent, the way she walked seemed full of momentum. Looking at her already hunched back, Elder Sun gritted his teeth. Many juniors were staring at him so his face turned red like a monkey''s butt. "These old people." Luo Tian shook his head when he saw their behavior. "These two people are older than most grand paragons," Yingyue said. "The older a person gets, the less emotions they have. But that is only the initial phase, when they get too old and their progress gets less and less, even their sanity will also start to disappear. These two people have already started to enter that phase." "Is it possible that they will really go crazy when they have reached their saturation point?" Luo Tian asked. There are some things that are not recorded in any book. The topic Yingyue was talking about was one of them. He only knew vaguely. Such things rarely happened to people in the immortal realms because most of them would be killed before they even reached their saturation point. "It is still possible, but rarely does anyone reach that point," Yingyue replied. "Some people who are tired of life will move more uncontrobly. Many of them will go to war. Perhaps death will be waiting for them there, but if they win, it is also an achievement that will allow them to be sane again." "Of course, affection for family can also make peoplest longer. Because of the desire to maintain the glory of the n for example, many of them managed tost much longer." "A long life is not as easy as people think." Luo Tian sighed. "Wouldn''t it be terrible if one day we both grew old like them, just thinking about it makes me want to throw up." Luo Tian, "..." "That''s why strength is the most important thing. Grand paragons whoprehendws perfectly canst many times longer. Rumors say they canst as long as the universe itself exists as long as they don''t get killed." ... Leng Ning and Elder Lu then entered that ck hole. Within the ck hole was a very long spatial path. Thews there seemed distorted, letting go of thews was a difficult thing even for the paragons. It was because that spatial path prated through the void. The only reliable thing there is energy. boom... Elder Lu released her aura once again within that spatial path, she grabbed Leng Ning''s hand before flying forward. She was very fast, the ships that entered first were quickly followed by her. There, she was like a whale in the midst of a school of small fish. Those who do not step aside will be eaten by the whale. The appearance of a high-level expert like her on that spatial path obviously shocked many people. Like Elder Sun, they wondered what her destination was to the holy star realm. Many spected about the appearance of extremely rare treasures, so they began to tell their ancestors. The spatial path was extremely long, even with Elder Lu''s strength, it took them a day to reach the other side. The arks may take a month. After reaching the other side, Yingyue ordered Elder Lu to look for a secluded ce. He and Yingyue then exited the artifact space that was brought by Leng Ning. Seeing Yingyue, Elder Lu narrowed her eyes. "Girl, where exactly are we headed, is there really a rare treasure?" she asked. She was clearly affected by people''s spections. "huh, here you have no right to ask," Yingyue replied with an indifferent expression. "You took me, but you didn''t tell me anything. Do you want to take us to a dangerous ce?" Yingyue''s answer angered her. Yingyue still wore an unconcerned expression as she replied, "No, you''re wrong, I only brought Leng Ning, you came because of her." "You." "Please stop, Elder." Leng Ning quickly stopped her before she became even angrier. She looked at Yingyue and said, "I''m sure she won''t harm us." Yingyue chuckled. "Yeah, after all your father is the God of Lightning, I''m not so stupid as to make a grand paragon go berserk. Alright, now you guys should enter my artifact space." She waved her hand until a portal appeared beside her. Leng Ning entered the portal without any hesitation. Elder Lu snorted once more before stepping into the portal. "You''re even limiting our vision," she said. "You stupid old woman," Yingyue wore a mocking expression as she disappeared. Chapter 65: Arrived in The Dark Realm Chapter 65: Arrived in The Dark Realm The holy star realm is not much different from the nirvana realm. It used to consist of many gxies and great worlds. Unfortunately that is all in the past. Now, Luo Tian didn''t see much light as there were indeed almost no stars left. Thes were also dead, some bing arid, some covered in ice. The spiritual energy there is like cloudy water, it is dirty and ufortable being absorbed into the body. The conditions of the world''sws were better than those in the spatial path, but of course, they couldn''tpare to thews of the nirvana realm. What made Luo Tian feel ufortable was the nuance there, it was gloomy and cold, he felt as if he was in the middle of a haunted graveyard. "Well, the hairs on my neck are starting to stand on their own. Are there really ghosts here?" he said. Rumors of ghosts in the devastated realms are nothing new, many iming to have seen ghosts. So-called ghosts were different from spiritual remnants, spiritual remnants were something left behind by an expert before his death. As for the so-called ghosts, they were like stories in the mortal world where the dead came back to life in another form that could be said to be scary. Of course, to cultivators, it was just bullshit. "Hu Hu." Yingyue chuckled. "There were trillions of sentient beings who were ughtered in the past, their souls were naturally full of grudges. Some went crazy and survived until now because of their obsession." "So they really exist?" "Who knows, maybe you can find them if you try to find them." "Well, there''s no point in talking about ghosts, no matter what kind of ghosts they are, they have no meaning as long as they don''t have power." Yingyue took his hand before stepping forward. A spatial vortex appeared in front of her and she entered it. Even though Hei Yue was inside the artifact space, she was still able to use her space power to help them. They went to the other side of the holy star realm, it was very far away, so it took ten times of teleportation before they got there. The situation there was worse than the previous ce, Luo Tian saw countless spatial vortex so Yingyue had to fly carefully. They weren''t a directional spatial vortex like the spatial vortex emanating from the teleportation formation, they were something that arose due to the ravages of space. Some are so dangerous that they can lead to the death of a cultivator. While they weren''t dangerous enough for paragons, they could send those who entered them to great distances. There were even cases where a person was sent outside the universe or the void. Not long after, they arrived beside the universe wall. It was a very thick wall, looking like a ck ocean. In fact, it was created from thebination of various types of elements which then resulted in a very strong material. Yingyue took a breath when she got there, she looked at him and waved her hand. "Come in first," she told him as he stared at the portal that appeared at her side. He nodded and entered directly into the portal. He appeared in a space where he could still see the scenery outside. For a trip to the dark realm, he could only rely on Yingyuepletely. Thetter then took out a sword, it was purple in color, and emitted an extremely sharp purple light. Seeing the sword made Luo Tian feel as if a bolt of lightning shed before his eyes. Whoosh... She shed the sword against the wall, causing a human-sized tear to appear in the wall. The attack was obviously very powerful, but it turned out to be able to tear only a small part of the wall. It was definitely stronger than the dividing wall between the upper and lower realms. Yingyue entered the tear, she flew at full speed while the tear began to close again. At the same time, she spoke to him via voice transmission. "Immediately release your dark power, and prepare a portal to enter your spiritual world," she said. He didn''t know why she ordered him to change immediately, maybe the trip wouldn''tst long, he quickly followed her words. He also opened a portal beside him. Right after he changed, he saw a darkness appear in front of Yingyue, it was clearly the so-called void outside the universe. Before Yingyue reached that void, she suddenly took out a light needle that waspletely condensed from the light. Her body then turned into a purple light before merging with the needle. Whoosh... The needle then moved, it was so fast that Luo Tian could see nothing but white light. Sometimes the white light shook, it was a scene simr to when an ark flew amidst many clouds. He wasn''t sure what item Yingyue was using, but it was definitely a very precious treasure. If it wasn''t a primordial artifact, it might not be able to be used more than once. Bang... Suddenly a much louder shaking urred that he who was inside the artifact space could also feel it. After that, a purple light appeared by his side before transforming into Yingyue''s figure. She then entered the portal to his spiritual world. Luo Tian guessed they had arrived at the dark realm. The space he was in then disappeared, it was because Yingyue had also brought that space into his spiritual world that he was automatically sent out of that space. Immediately after that the scene in front of him changed. He appeared on top of a dune. On the side of the dune he saw a small vige with typical desert buildings. The sky was a little dark as if it were twilight, but he saw ten suns directly above. Even though he was in an aridnd, the spiritual energy around him was extremely clean, it was hardly any different from the spiritual energy in the Qin empire. However, he found the air pressure there so much stronger that he felt much weaker. Moreover, he also felt a strange change within his spiritual world. It felt as if his cultivation had be denser. The concept of level 1, level 2, level 3, and level 4 seems to have disappeared. The golden body that was considered a realm in the nirvana realm seemed to have turned into just a single level. "By the way, I went ording to a coordinate your father once said, now you should be in the world he came from," Yingyue said suddenly. "Here, you should be able to develop better and faster." "As you be stronger, you can also search for information on something I was looking for." ... Chapter 66: Luo Clan Continent Chapter 66: Luo n Continent Deep in the darkness, a pair of gray eyes suddenly opened. They were like gems that had just been cut so their light shone brightly in the darkness. Even though the face of the owner of those eyes could not be seen, there was no doubt about the beauty of the face considering that the light of those eyes was sharper than the light of the sun and lightning. "I feel the power of mother." A soft sound like raindrops falling on the snow sounded from under those eyes. "No, she shouldn''t attack this realm again, so the only person left who can use her power is her. She hase to this realm. But how did she hide here?" "Looks like I have to finish my cultivation soon." ... Luo Tian couldn''t help but survey his surroundings more thoroughly after he heard Yingyue''s words. "Oh, your cultivation seems to have changed," Yingyue said again. "Yeah, I feel it too." "This is indeed like in ancient times, at that time, there was no division in the seven mortal realms. The seven mortal realms were one realm divided into seven levels. Of course, the levels here are not ordinary levels, each one of them is almost like a realm in itself, so fighting past a level is a very difficult thing. Even so, a cultivation system like this is much more efficient. People can grow faster in the mortal realms." Luo Tian agreed, breaking through the levels within one realm was much easier than breaking through the realm itself. "Anyway, go to that vige, we have to find out about this world first." "Okay." He changed into a ck robe. He also changed the color of his eyes to ck. His face is somewhat simr to his mother''s, his hair also matches his mother''s hair color, but his red eyes are from his father''s. Although red eyes are not only owned by certain ns, there is always a certain characteristic in each red eye. He thought his father had a strong background, and there must be a reason why he left. What he was worried about was that his identity would be known because of his eyes. He changed his eyes with the help of his dark energy so that they really looked natural. Here, he couldn''t use his artifacts because their existence was also different from the artifacts here. After that, only then did he walk towards the vige, even though it looked deserted, he could feel the aura of life within it. The vige also has several restaurants where there are several beasts parked in front of the restaurants. He was headed for one of those restaurants, but he stopped halfway when he saw the door of one of the houses open. A skinny boy who looked to be 13 years old then came out of the house. He had long hair that almost covered his face and was not wearing a shirt, he was only wearing trousers. However, he carried arge sword on his back. The length of the sword was almost twice his height. ording to Luo Tian''s perception, he was still at the iron body realm or level one. He didn''t react much when he saw him, but when he saw his extremely cold expression, he knitted his brows. He might have gotten used to strangers, but a stranger who had an expression like him didn''t even hesitate to kill a small child might make him ufortable. He nodded lightly before walking towards the exit of the vige. Luo Tian felt that the boy was quite intelligent, dealing with a boy was also easier, so he ended up choosing to follow behind him. The moment he realized he was following him, he knitted his brows once more. He didn''t speak, but he took a few detours, perhaps to find out if they just happened to be on the same road or he was following him on purpose. "You look like a kidnapper," Yingyue said from within his spiritual world. Since the boy was sure that he was following him, he finally turned towards him. "Uncle, who are you? Why do you keep following me?" he asked. His voice sounded quite soft. Luo Tian, "..." "Kekeke" Yingyue immediately chuckled when she heard the word the boy used for him. Uncle! Given his age, naturally there would be no problem even if the boy called him grandpa or ancestor. But it''s not about age. Being called uncle made him feel displeased, he became even more displeased because Yingyueughed at him. Luckily he was still quite rational, he restrained the killing intent that was rising in his heart. He looked at the boy again before saying, "I have a few questions." "What do you want to ask?" "How much do you know about this world?" "You want to know about this world?" The boy showed an astonished expression after he heard his words. But he reacted quite quickly. "You''re from another world? Did you fall because the teleportation formation was damaged?" Well, if your destination is the Luo n continent, you''ve still arrived at the right world, even though you''re now in a remote region," he said. Luo Tian wasn''t sure what the Luo n continent was like, but from the way the boy spoke, the Luo n continent seemed to be a world frequented by people. He finally refrained from asking more because it would make him look weird if he didn''t know what the continent was like. "Then what''s your name?" He finally changed the subject. "Lin Dong," he replied. "Oh." "You are a foreigner, if you are not strong enough to leave here by your own strength, wait until the Luo n memberse, you can follow them to the Luo n city. From there, you can teleport to the City of Dawn." Luo Tian became even more confused when he heard the City of Dawn. "Luo n members areing to this vige, why did theye here?" he asked. "To recruit new disciples, of course. Alright, I want to train, don''t keep bothering me. I have to reach level two soon or I can''t join the n three monthster." After saying that, he quickly ran out of the vige. "It''s really confusing," said Luo Tian. "Well, maybe you should try joining the Luo n. They seem to be recruiting outsiders to be their members. I''m guessing it''s your father''s n." "Yeah, I''ll stay in this vige first." Bang... There was a loud bang as Lin Dong smashed arge rock with his sword. Dark energy gathered around his body, it didn''t enter his body, but the presence of that energy around him made dark lines appear on his skin. His strength seemed to surge drastically, he easily leapt up to ten meters in the air before crushing another rock. He then ran further from the vige. Not long after, he disappeared from Luo Tian''s sight. "The dark energy here is indeed purer, do you feel some kind of connection between that dark energy and your dark energy." "No," Luo Tian shook his head. "Although it is purer, I don''t feel it is different from the dark energy in the nirvana heaven. I just feel like mine is so much stronger that the dark energy here is as if it were fake energy." "Seems really unrted. Well, you''d better find lodging first, those restaurants seem to provide lodging too." Luo Tian nodded, he then walked back to the restaurant he wanted to go to earlier. "By the way, how do I pay here?" Lodging of course wasn''t free, he had a lot of things that could be used as currency, but they were all things from the nirvana realm. "I have nothing. But there are many houses here, just enter one of them and steal the money," Yingyue replied. "That''s right, why didn''t I think about it." Robbing wasn''t something he resisted with his current personality. If he just followed his heart''s desire, he almost considered everything in the world to be his so he had the right to take whatever he wanted. He then walked into one of the houses that was quite nice but didn''t have a strong enough aura. It turned out that the person in the house was just a maid, Luo Tian easily knocked her unconscious with his eye illusion technique. He took out her storage ring, crushed it, then drained the energy stone in the storage ring. He obtained about thirty energy stones at the mortal level from the storage ring. After he finished, he quickly left. From the several marks on the house, he could tell that it belonged to a fairly powerful expert in the vige. The expert just happened to be away. ""By the way, do you think anyone else from outside the dark realm managed to hide here?" Luo Tian asked as he was heading towards the restaurant. It was something that intrigued him, after all, he was already there. As far as Yingyue said, the four realms sometimes attacked the dark realm, but they couldn''t break through their defenses. Infiltrating was possible, but avoiding their detection was extremely difficult. "Good question, I''m also curious," Yingyue replied. "You did not know?" "Of course, if there was a faction that could send someone to this realm, they would definitely keep it a secret. It''s only natural that I don''t know, it''s also not that important that I have to find out. As for your question, I think it''s still possible. After all, each of the grand paragons is an unfathomable figure, perhaps some of them have treasures that can help one to be undetectable when infiltrating this realm. Besides, there is still a reincarnation method. I think it''s reliable." "Reincarnation?" Luo Tian was slightly taken aback by herst words. It was something soplicated that he only knew the name, but didn''t know much about the concept. "Yeah, by paying a very high price, some grand paragons might be able to send someone to reincarnate here. It might be difficult for people who are already strong because their great strength will have a great effect as well. But people who are still weak with weak souls should be easier." "Well, I hope there''s someone from the nirvana realm, that way I won''t feel lonely even though we might not meet." Chapter 67: Queen of Heaven and Earth Chapter 67: Queen of Heaven and Earth (Note: Actually there are several previous chapters that have been edited, it''s to adjust to the writing of a few paragraphs below.) "By the way, your three eternal darkness dogs, is it alright for them to be released here?" he asked. Theye from the dark realm, because the dark realm is still intact, their existence may also still be quite a lot. The Empress of the Heavenly Sun Empire should have gotten them when the four realms attacked the dark realm. "Well, unfortunately they''re notpletely tame yet, I''m also not sure if there''s any effect since they eat a lot of humans in the nirvana realm. For safety, it''s best not to take them out if there''s no crisis." "I understand." Luo Tian arrived in front of the restaurant and he entered it after covering his head with the hood of his robe. The restaurant couldn''t be said to be spacious and it was a bit old fashioned, the tables in the restaurant also looked dpidated. However, the number of diners in the restaurant was several times more than the number of beasts parked in the restaurant''s courtyard. They were drinking wine and seemed to be enjoying their lives. Luo Tian heard that in the west of the vige was the territory of beasts, around the vige there were also quite a number of other viges. In terms of location, the viges are very far from areas inhabited by many people, such as cities. Given the vige''s location, he thought it would be quite strange for the Luo n to send people to recruit disciples all the way to that vige. After all, the vige''s strength was quite weak. If they were strong enough to change the name of the continent to their own name, they should be a very powerful n. Why are they interested in a small vige? ''Perhaps this n has many branches, and the one recruiting disciples here is the weakest branch,'' he thought. He went straight to the reception desk which was beside the stairs. A female receptionist was standing behind the deck. She looked to be in her mid-twenties, had tawny skin and slightly curly hair. Because Luo Tian was standing in front of her, she could see her face more clearly. His pair of cold eyes made her feel a bit scared yet fascinated at the same time. "Is there anything I can help you with, sir?" She asked very kindly. Now that she no longer thought that he was a rogue cultivator who had many enemies, such people would often wear ck robes and cover their faces so that their enemies wouldn''t recognize them. While this is the type that covers the face so as not to attract too much attention. It might not be certain, but she was more certain of it. "I want a room," Luo Tian replied. "Oh, you want to stay here, we do have some rooms." The receptionist then took out a key with a number written on it. "How long would you like to stay, sir?" She asked again. "Just one week." He wasn''t sure how much the rooms there cost, but if he asked, it would make him look poor, so he only chose one week. "One week only seven energy stones, sir. You will also get food and drink three times a day." It was much cheaper than he expected. He nodded lightly and said, "Good." He then took out seven energy stones and ced them on the table. The receptionist immediately handed over the key in her hand. "Would you like me to take you, sir?" She asked again. Her lips were strained, she probably wished he''d said yes. Unfortunately his expression remained cold. "No need," he replied. He took the key in the receptionist''s hand before walking towards the stairs. The receptionist was stunned, she only regained consciousness when her friend who had just delivered the food came. "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the guest?" Ask her friend. If it was a fugitive or someone the major factions wanted, she probably wouldn''t mind reporting it. "Not." The receptionist shook her head. "You''d be surprised if you saw that person''s face." "What''s with his face, is he not human?" "That''s not it, he''s the most handsome man I''ve ever seen. His eyes are a bit scary, but damn, I don''t mind even if he wants to fuck me. He''s like a celestial man." "You. Are you crazy?" "No, I''m not crazy. I thought only legendary characters were as handsome as him. I''m not talented in cultivation, this vige is also too far from the city. I''m destined to rot here. Who knows when the beasts wiped out this vige. If I could sleep with such a handsome man, wouldn''t my life be perfect. Sigh, sadly he doesn''t seem like that kind of man." "..." ... Luo Tian quickly arrived at his room. It was in a good location as he could see the western part of the vige clearly from his room. He was naturally aware of the receptionist''s thoughts, but how could he be tempted when every maid in his pce was much prettier than her. It had to be known that he had never even touched a maid in his pce. "Darling, how does it feel to be an ordinary person? Surely you''ve never experienced having to wait three months before being able to go somewhere else and pretend you''re not poor so as not to be belittled and bullied." Yingyue''s voice echoed in his mind after he closed the bedroom door. Her words made his mouth twitch. "I think I do need to adapt. But for sure, I don''t feel lonely at all. After all, there are you in my spiritual world." After saying that, he entered his spiritual world. Of course, only his consciousness came in, his body was still outside. However, he was still able to form a spiritual body that was exactly the same as the original body in his spiritual world. Apart from his dark energy and spiritual energy, there was an enormous luxurious pce within his spiritual world. He appeared in the pce hall where there was a throne. Yingyue casually sat on the throne. She rested her right hand on the side of the throne while her head rested on her sped palm. Her other hand, on the other hand, was toying with the lotus gem hanging around her neck. The dress she was wearing was a bit loose but had some slits, so when she moved her body a little, the sexy parts of her body were slightly exposed. If the scene of her sitting right now was painted, Luo Tian would name the painting, (Queen of Heaven and Earth). What does the female grand paragon look like when they sit on their thrones? Maybe their momentum overpowered Yingyue, but that was only because of their strength. If Yingyue also became a grand paragon, even the wildest imagination might not be able to imagine how her charm and aura as a woman would be. "Why did youe here?" she asked. She crossed her legs so that one of her legs came out of the slit of her dress. Chapter 68: On The Queens Throne (R18) Chapter 68: On The Queen''s Throne (R18) His cold personality couldn''t stop him from admiring his wife''s beauty. His gaze grew hot, the desire to suppress her atop her throne rose in his heart. "What a wild look," she said. "Come on, what do you want now?" "If you don''t stop me, I want to fuck you right now," he replied without the slightest bit of awkwardness. "Huhu, if that''s what you want, why note." Her left eye blinked, she then sat up straight while her fingers moved across her lips. "Are you really not going to refuse?" She probably wouldn''t use her strength to evade detection, but only her physical strength was something that could destroy a huge world. He wouldn''t be able to do anything if she refused. "So you''re worried I''ll kick you?" "Well, actually since we headed to this dark realm, I''ve been thinking about letting you sleep with me even though you look like a starving beast when you look at me. After all, we''ll be staying here long enough, if..." Whoosh... Before she finished speaking, Luo Tian took a step, he appeared in front of her in an instant and grabbed one of her hands. She was stunned by his sudden appearance in front of her. "I''m afraid you''ll go crazy if I don''t fulfill your wish now," she said. "Maybe I really will go crazy. If I go crazy, who knows what I''ll do, maybe I''ll pick up some random women." Yingyue''s face turned red after she heard his words, it wasn''t red because she was blushing, but because she was angry. "Huh," she snorted. She grabbed his hand before pulling him to her throne. He didn''t fight back, instead, he let her pull him to her throne. He dropped his body on hers before locking her lips with his. Both of his hands grabbed her dress and pulled it directly so that some parts of the dress tore. His hands then went inside her dress, they tugged at her bra before groping her breasts. "Ohhh..." A light groan came from her throat as her breasts were touched. Luo Tian felt his desire increase by a hundred times, he let go of her lips, but his lips started to move to her cheeks before descending to her neck. He then licked her neck and even sucked it so hard that it caused her body to tremble while her moans became louder. She also seemed to be starting to lose control of the passion, her hands were starting to enter his clothes and they were caressing his body. One of them stroked his chest while the other hand stroked his back. After feeling not quite satisfied, she then tore off his clothes. At the same time, he pulled her dress down so that her breasts were fully exposed. His mouth immediately moved down to her breasts. He felt an unbearable heavenly sensation as his head pressed against her soft breasts. Without thinking, he put one of her breast nipples into his mouth. In his heart he vowed to dominate this queen on her throne today. He started sucking her nipples so hard that he started to get more uncontroble. Her hands no longer just caressed his body, they began to press his body with their nails. "Fuck, hurry," she said suddenly. Luo Tian stuck his hand into the bottom of her dress through the slit of the dress. He touched her panties and immediately pulled before touching her pussy. It was wet enough that his fingers got wet too when he touched her pussy. Feeling dissatisfied with just sucking her breasts, he finally started toying with her pussy. He looked up only to find her face flushed like a drunken man''s, sometimes her neck squirmed while her lips trembled. Seeing that, he no longer tried to linger, he pulled the rest of her dress so that she waspletely naked. He himself was already naked because she tore his pants. "I hope you canst a long time this time," Yingyue said. She was also looking at him. The desire in her eyes was too obvious. "I''m sure this time I can control my body well, even an hour shouldn''t be a problem." "Huh, I hope so. Hurry up!" "By the way, could you turn around. I think it''s quite difficult if you sit down." Yingyue, "..." He didn''t wait for her to answer, his hands started trying to turn her around. This time, he wanted to fuck her from behind. But she didn''t stay still either, she hit his hand and said, "what are you doing?" Her face reddened. He knew he wouldn''t be able to force her, so he responded by kissing her on the mouth one more time. His hands started to move wildly across her body, he rubbed her pussy while groping her breasts. He licked her ears and the back of her neck, causing her to start squirming like a female cat in heat. As her eyes began to empty, he slowly started to turn her body. She must have realized that he was taking advantage of her, but under the lust that was burning through her body, she also started to care less. No matter how proud a woman is, her deepest desire in sex is still the desire to be dominated by a man. Immediately her body waspletely overturned, now she was on all fours on her own throne. It was the first time for Luo Tian to see her in that position. Her buttocks were round and protruding, it was something so beautiful that his eyes reddened the moment he saw it. He was worried that Yingyue would refuse once more, so he quickly pointed his dick into the hole that was a few centimeters below her ass. It turned out to be easier to enter from behind, but it was very tight on the inside. Even as a man, he couldn''t help but groan from the tight sensation of her vagina. He quickly leaned forward to hug her from behind, one hand of his wrapped around her waist while the other was groping at her breasts. After that, he started to wiggle his hips so that his penis moved inside her vagina. He felt an added sensation as his body crashed into her ass which was as soft as her breasts. She, on the other hand, clearly felt a new sensation. Her moans instantly became louder. He could feel her body getting hotter. He became so excited that his wish had been fulfilled, he started to shake his hips more rapidly so that the sound of meat echoed in the pce hall along with the groans of the two of them. Chapter 69: Lin Dongs Secret Chapter 69: Lin Dong''s Secret An hourter, Yingyue sat on Luo Tian''s thigh, she leaned against his chest. Her body was covered in sweat, she was breathing calmly while her eyes looked sleepy. After that overwhelming sensation, she had probably forgotten that she had just been forced into such an embarrassing position. On her own throne, she was forced to be like a female dog. "Remember, I definitely won''t forget this grudge," she said suddenly, she lifted her head to look at him. "Hmm, I will wait what you dare to do to me." Luo Tian showed an indifferent expression as he replied. "Okay, wait for us to return to the nirvana realm, when your original personality returns, I will force you to lick my feet." "..." ... A momentter, Luo Tian sent his consciousness back into his body. He felt morefortable and calm after his wish was fulfilled. Coupled with the time he and Yingyue were rxing after making love, about four hours of time had already passed. The ten suns that were previously in the center of the sky were now far to the west. It must be known, even though the sky seems dark, the air in that area is really very hot, it is no different from the desert area in the nirvana realm. Maybe that''s why the skin of the people in the vige is slightly tanned. Luo Tian then walked to the window, he saw a group of peopleing from the west. They were still children, about the same age as Lin Dong. However, unlike Lin Dong who was still at level one, they were already at level two, some were already at level three. One of them was a youth who looked to be in his twenties. He might be their coach. He had a rather thin body, and an expression that was as cold as his own. Taking a closer look, his face was actually quite simr to Lin Dong''s. His aura was extremely sharp, it was the aura of a spiritual emperor. As the children started to enter the vige, one more person appeared. It''s Lin Dong. However, his condition did not look good. Several parts of his body were covered in blood, he also seemed to have difficulty walking. Even so, he forcefully dragged the greatsword he was carrying. "What''s wrong? I thought that boy was a talent, but his cultivation is lower than others." "No, you''re wrong, he''s not that simple." Yingyue replied. "Oh, what''s not simple?" "Do you remember the ck lines that appeared on his body?" "I didn''t feel any extraordinary aura from those ck lines, so I didn''t pay much attention to them. But when you think about it, those ck lines don''t seem simple. There''s no way they just came out of nowhere." "Yes, after all, he is only in the iron body." "What do you think it is?" "Well, don''t ask me, I can only see with mortal eyes. It''s just based on my instincts, you should keep an eye on it personally." "So this little brat is hiding something." Luo Tian was getting interested. After the children entered the vige, they began to disperse in various directions, they returned to their respective homes. The youth, on the other hand, was still waiting at the vige entrance. Lin Dong who was walking with difficulty finally arrived in front of him. From their faces, it was clear they had a kinship. But she just stared at him coldly. "Come to my ce," he said. He then walked away. The house he entered turned out to be the one that Luo Tian robbed. On the way to the house, Lin Dong walked even faster. "Are they going to do something?" Luo Tian wondered, he then opened the window before jumping out. Seven stars appeared around him and enveloped his body. As he was in midair, his figure suddenly disappeared. Of all the star formations he possessed, the concealment formation was the one he was most proficient with. He spent more and more of his time practicing the formation. He quickly arrived near the young man''s house, but just as he arrived, he suddenly heard a loud bang from within the house. It sounded like the sound of a human body hitting a wall. Silently, he approached the window of the house and peered through it. At this moment, Lin Dong''s head was stuck in the wall of the house while the young man was still holding his feet up. He then approached Lin Dong, he tugged at his feet before grabbing onto his neck. The boy''s face was already deathly pale, he looked like someone about to die. "Who gave you the courage to go? Didn''t I tell you not to go." "Do you know what bloodline you have? There is no cultivation technique suitable for you in this vige, your cultivation will be slow, that''s natural, but it''s also good. That way, people won''t notice your bloodline." "Do you know what will happen if your bloodline is exposed? Without a background, without anyone to protect you, you will only be captured by the big factions. Your flesh and blood will be refined into pill ingredients for their young master." "Can''t you be a little patient? Why train so hard. With your bloodline, once you undergo the blood baptism in the main branch of the Luo n, you will immediately be a true immortal." "Do you know what a true immortal is? You will have enough power to establish your own empire, you can rule over vast territories and even marry a thousand beautiful women." "Even ifter your bloodline is only at the yellow level, your future is still not something you can imagine." "Shit, it seems I''ve told you this many times." The youth looked even more furious, he threw Lin Dong so that he fell on the floor. Thetter was still able to raise his head, he said, "If I don''t reach level two, I won''t be able to join the Luo n branch." "Fuck." The youth kicked Lin Dong in the head right after he spoke. "Didn''t I tell you, I will find the Immortal Olive Fruit for you, it''s enough to help you to level four with one meal. All you need to do is wait." "Huh." Lin Dong wore a sneering expression as he looked at it. "How are you going to get it? You''re only level six, every Immortal Olive Fruit is guarded by at least one beast with peak strength level seven." When he heard Lin Dong''s words this time, the young man''s face turned green. "Are you doubting me?" Bang... He kicked Lin Dong''s head once more so that he crashed into the wall once again. "Shit," he said. "Erni, heal him." But there was no response from the person called Erni. He knitted his brows and then looked at the door of one of the rooms in the house. Shua... The wind blew from his hand to the door causing it to open. Behind the door, a young woman was lying unconscious. She was the woman who had been robbed by Luo Tian. The youth''s eyes immediately widened when he realized the woman''s condition. "Damn it, who robbed my house," he shouted. A spiritual aura radiated from his body. Even though the pressure of that world was intense, its aura still made the vige tremble slightly. Whoosh... He jumped into the air, smashing the roof of his house directly. He released his spiritual sense, it enveloped the entire vige and the surrounding area. The spiritual sense that enveloped the area around his house was much denser, he was clearly worried that someone would overhear their conversation. "This man will find me," said Luo Tian. The formation he created didn''tst long because it was created in a short amount of time. He could indeed extend by absorbing star energy once more, but if he did that, the man would definitely feel the movement of energy in that area. "Come on, fight him," Yingyue replied. "Make a surprise attack, with your full strength, you should be able to injure this brat." "Well, I think I have a n," Luo Tian replied. His left eye immediately turned ck. An invisible attack shot from his left eye towards the youth. Thetter instantly froze. At the same time, he lunged at him. He was only at level three, but hisbat strength was equivalent to level five. He arrived in front of the youth in an instant. Dark energy gathered in his fist, he then sent his fist into the young man''s stomach. Bang... The blow was so hard that the young man immediately vomited blood. He opened his eyes, but the aura he was emitting weakened drastically. Luo Tian then sent out a few more fists to hit him. His final blow sent him back into his house. After that she appeared by his side. The youth had no other expression than surprise as he stared at her. There were many things that surprised him, it wasn''t just because he had peeked at it. "Who are you?" he asked. Luo Tian did not answer him. He looked at Lin Dong who was fainting. He took her hand and lifted her body. "Meet me up north," he said. "Remember, don''t do anything weird or I''ll kill this brat." After saying that, he flew into the air with the help of star power. People had started toe, but he ignored them all. None of them were enough to threaten him. Bloodline! And be a true immortal after the baptism of blood. Those two things intrigued him so much that he had no other choice but to take that action. Here, Lin Dong is the key. If he didn''t catch him soon, the young man would probably take him away if he failed to do something to him. Even if he didn''t show himself, he would most likely still run away if he didn''t find the person who had robbed his house. That young man might seem ruthless, but he clearly had intelligence considering he had been hiding Lin Dong''s secret until now. And the fact that he didn''t do anything strange to him proves he was very sincere in helping him. Chapter 70: Heavenly Darkness Bloodline Chapter 70: Heavenly Darkness Bloodline Luo Tian quickly left the vige. He couldn''t help but ask Yingyue, "have you heard of it?" A blood baptism that raised one''s cultivation to the true immortal realm, even in his imagination, he had never thought of that. It''s too much. Cultivation was a practice that was done step by step, it was like a fish swimming against the current. To be a dragon, one needs practice and a lot of time. At the peak of the world, the true immortal realm might not be taken seriously, but it was still a high realm. Every paragon, when they were young, they must have viewed the true immortal realm as something very high. "Well, unfortunately this is also the first time I''ve heard of it," Yingyue replied. "Let''s not talk about that first. Are you aware? From Jasmine to this brat, this is the second time you''ve met a character that could be said to be unique." "Yes, I know. It''s like the saying goes; "heaven helps the chosen ones." They sometimes get extraordinary treasures, or meet characters with great backgrounds or characters with special abilities when theye to a new ce. I didn''t expect this toe to me as well." "Yeah, after all, even among mortals, humans who managed to be kings or sessful merchants, they definitely have unique people beside them whom they meet identally. In the cultivation world, their appearance is sometimes much more conspicuous. Although these chosen people may not necessarily be able to reach the highest peak, they usually have an extraordinary life journey. At the very least, they will reach a level far from their starting point. Like a crippled man in the mortal world for example, he would reach the pinnacle of his realm, then break through to the immortal realm. In the upper realms, he will at least reach immortal king or even immortal emperor before losing his lucky glow." "What about you, did it happen to you too?" "I was born at the peak of the world, with a peak background. Of course, there were some unique characters that I met, but they weren''t as many as those who started from the bottom. And the background itself is already a better gift than those people. As for you, in this short time, you have already met two. If we talk about destiny, you can be said to have an extraordinary destiny. Unfortunately, despite much discussion on this matter, there is no definite conclusion, is this a good thing or not?" "Then what do you think about this?" "Well, if destiny really exists, these chosen people are the ones controlled by fate. A topic like this is too scary to talk about, people prefer to reject it. Of course, there are some who believe. They regard fate as an arrangement from heaven to maintain the bnce of nature. Among these believers then, there are some people who can be said to be radical. These people think that heaven''s destiny is heaven''s way of limiting people. Breaking heaven''s destiny is the way to surpass that heaven." "I''m guessing you''re part of those radicals?" "You''re right. Unfortunately as of now, there is no surefire way to destroy that destiny. Most of these radicals believe that killing these unique people or rejecting identally found treasures is a way of resisting a heaven-given destiny. Of course, people who have done this but have no other abilities end up being useless." "I wonder if you mind killing these people who happen toe to you?" "Why not?" Luo Tian smiled coldly. His original personality definitely wouldn''t have done that if the reason wasn''t something logical, but the current him was extremely indifferent to life. He would probably hold back if it cost too many lives, it was also done so that his original personality wouldn''t feel pressured. But one person clearly didn''t. Of course, that''s also uncertain. Who knows which personality will rule him in the future. "However, are you one of that unique person?" he asked. "Isn''t it obvious, I''m more than unique. What? Did the thought of killing me also pop into your head?" "Don''t talk nonsense, my true personality considers you almost everything, even though the current me doesn''t think that far, I still think of you as my half soul. This personality just fills my heart with arrogance, indifference, selfishness, and other bad things, it doesn''t make me emotionless. I can still be angry, I can still be offended, you could even say I''m much more easily offended by this personality." "Huh, I hope so." ... Luo Tian stopped on top of a fairly high rock hill. Even though it was already afternoon, the rock hill was still so hot that Luo Tian had to use spiritual energy to coat his feet. Lin Dong was still unconscious, the injuries on his body could be said to be extremely severe with his cultivation base. Unfortunately he didn''t have any pills with which to cure him, so he used brute force to wake him up. He unhesitatingly hit his stomach so that his eyes opened wide. Before he fainted again, he used his illusory power to trap his consciousness in his illusion. He didn''t let her faint again. People on par with him could withstand his illusions at the expense of some of their strength, those who were slightly weaker than him could also escape at the cost of all their strength. Unfortunately Lin Dong was too weakpared to him. His expression and eyes immediately went nk, he was like a doll that had no consciousness of its own. "I have a question for you, exin to me what is that bloodline you just talked about?" He asked. The boy''s eyebrows moved slightly before he opened his mouth. "It is the heavenly darkness bloodline passed down by the Goddess of Darkness through heavenlyw," he replied. "Could you give me the details." "I don''t know much, what I know, it has four levels after baptism, it starts from yellow, silver, gold, and the legendary ck. As for their differences, I have never studied them." "What about a blood baptism? What exactly is it?" "That''s to awaken bloodline power. Once that power is awakened, not only will the cultivation of a person with a bloodline increase drastically, one will also acquire a skill called demon transformation." "Where can baptism be done?" "It can only be done in the dark pool. It is owned by the major factions, here, only the main branch of the Luo n has it." "Are there many people who have this bloodline?" "Baptism is done once every hundred years in the Luo n, I heard there are over a hundred people every time it is done." "One hundred in the Luo n, then how many in the entire dark realm. I think this is something very rare." Luo Tian knitted his brows. "Then, after baptism, what will people with this bloodline do?" he asked again. "I heard that people who have extraordinary transformations will be recruited by the big factions." "Then why would the big factions arrest you if they knew you had a bloodline? Can it be stolen?" "Yes, fellow bloodlines can eat each other to purify their bloodlines." "Can it still be done after baptism?" "I don''t know what happened after that." "Howplicated." "It is indeedplicated," Yingyue replied. "The question is; how good will these people''s talent be after their bloodline strength awakens. Will they have extraordinary talent, or is it no different from people born with innate gifts?" "But since your father never said anything about this, this means it only appeared after he left the dark realm." "Let''s see first what this bloodline looks like," she added. "Mm.." He nodded before asking Lin Dong again. "How do you know if you have a bloodline?" "You can see the blood in my veins." "Oh." Luo Tian then grabbed the boy''s hand, he then peered into the boy''s veins with his spiritual sense. Immediately he saw what was inside the veins. Red blood flowed within the veins, but it wasn''tpletely red, there were ck lines on the blood. However, even though the blood with ck streaks looked unusual, he didn''t feel any unique aura from the blood. "Take a drop of blood, and bring it here, let me see it." Yingyue said. "Okay." He stabbed his fingernail into the boy''s vein. A drop of blood appeared on his fingernail, he then sent it to his spiritual world. Right after doing that, the figure of a youth suddenly came from the south. Seeing his arrival, Luo Tian knitted his brows. "He came so fast, I haven''t even asked him about him." The young man''s condition didn''t look too good, his expression looked pale, he was clearly forcing himself toe over. He immediatelynded on the rock hill. He looked at Lin Dong who was lying by his side before looking at him. He looked angry, but his gaze at him was filled with vignce. "What do you want?" He asked. He seemed to have no other words than that. Chapter 71: An Estimate Chapter 71: An Estimate Luo Tian had not yet decided what he wanted, so he raised his hand and said, "Wait!" He then set up a formation around and around Lin Dong. It was to protect himself and threaten Lin Dong. "Don''t move, if you move, he will die," he said again. After that, he sent his consciousness into his spiritual world. Yingyue was standing in the space of his spiritual world, in front of her, floating Lin Dong''s blood. She didn''t touch it because for her there was no man she deserved to touch but her husband. Seeing the blood, she narrowed her eyes. "What do you think?" Luo Tian asked after he appeared by her side. Yingyue didn''t answer right away, she continued to stare at the blood. "Well," she said after a moment. "If I had topare, this blood is like a balloon that hasn''t been filled with air. There are various shapes of balloons, but we can''t tell what their true shape is until they are filled with air. Of course, such a thing can also apply to bloodlines, bodies, and other bounties. But they''re not like balloons that just need air. Every gift requires a process to grow." "In other words, this blood is unique in that it can bepared to a balloon." "Yes, now what we need to know is that dark pool. What is it that it can make this blood grow so fast. If it''s in the mortal realms, I can still ept it. But this is passing through two immortal realms at once. In the immortal realms, cultivation absolutely requiresws as the foundation. The question is; does this blood have its ownws? Like that ck sword. It should be known that even the Primordial God n bloodline doesn''t have its ownws, it only has an extremely strong affinity with thews of light so those with those bloodlines canprehend thews of light very quickly. Even it took me a few years from the sovereign to the true immortal realm." Cultivation was not like filling a bucket with water, on the contrary, it was like filling water into a tightly sealed bucket. The baptism of blood, on the other hand, looked as if it filled an open bucket. Maybe the problem isn''t the bucket that is open, but the water that has the ability to prate the cover of the bucket. In the mortal realms, it was still eptable because some cultivation resources containing pure energy could help increase cultivation drastically. Like the Immortal Olive Fruit that the man had said before for example. It was also because cultivating in the mortal realms did not require understanding thew as a foundation unless they were trying to master spiritual techniques. What makes no sense are the immortal realms. While there are many resources that can help one speed up understanding aw, it doesn''t make one able to understand thew in a short amount of time. The word understand is used because there is countless information in thew. One cannot say two different words at the same time. It''s the same as understanding aw that contains a lot of information. Although the stronger one is, the thinking ability is also much faster, the information in the higher-orderws is also much more abundant. If one couldprehend thew in an instant, the only possibility would be that thew was already upon itself. As the one who owned it, Luo Tian knew what it was like. It''s like a person who loses his memory, then recalls it. Perhaps people who were reincarnatedter recalled their past lives also felt that way. "If the blood has something inmon with my sword, maybe the dark pool can also help my sword," Luo Tian replied. The dark sword had its ownws, that was the information he got, but he wasn''t sure how high thosews were because until now he only knew thew of his illusion technique. The contributing factor was probably because the ck sword didn''t have enough energy. It hadn''t reached the immortal level yet so it couldn''t help him remember the immortalws. "If it can be used for that ck sword, it means that the dark pool has a rtionship with your sword," Yingyue replied. "Okay, looks like now you need to follow that guy''s n." "That''s right." Lin Dong was about to join the Luo branch n. Maybe there was someone there who would help him ess the dark pool on the main branch. In order to go to that dark pond, he had to rely on the man''s n. Was he doing ording to the will of fate? Luo Tian came back out. The man was still waiting warily, he didn''t do anything strange while he was in his spiritual world. "What do you want?" he asked again. "Don''t worry, I don''t want anything." After saying that, he kicked Lin Dong at the man. Thetter''s expression immediately froze. But he quickly checked Lin Dong. After confirming he was only injured, he heaved a sigh of relief. He then looked at him again. "Do you really want nothing?" He asked once again. Obviously he was very doubtful. "By the way, who are you to that boy? And your name too?" He asked back. "I''m his uncle, my name is Lin Diao," he replied. "Lin Diao huh. Do you have a way of sending that brat to the main branch of the Luo n?" "There are many who are selfish, but there are still some who are loyal to the Goddess of Darkness. In the Luo n branch, I can enlist the help of those people to send him to the dark pond." "I see. So what you need now is to help him advance to level two?" He didn''t ask more because Lin Diao would be suspicious if he seemed not very knowledgeable about the divine darkness bloodline. "Yes, it needs the Immortal Olive Fruit, but it''s only a matter of time before I get it," he replied confidently. Inwardly Luo Tian sneered. "Where is it? Maybe I can help you get it." "Is that true?" Lin Diao''s eyes shone brightly upon hearing his words. "Yes, I should be able to kill a level seven peak beast," he replied with a faint smile. Of course, he asked not to help him, but to get it for himself. The Immortal Olive Fruit was extremely rare, it usually grew in desert regions. He was interested in obtaining it because it could still increase his cultivation. In the end, he had to rely on himself to increase his cultivation. He couldn''t depend on something that wasn''t certain. At most, he would give Lin Dong a bit of a share so he could break through to level two. Chapter 72: Go to Western Chapter 72: Go to Western Lin Diao probably thought his cultivation was so much stronger that the Immortal Olive Fruit was of no use to him anymore. Even so, after a moment of thought and he started to calm down, he started to doubt as he looked at her. "Do you think I''ll take the fruit for myself?" Luo Tian asked. "What if you did that?" Even if it couldn''t increase his cultivation, it could still be sold at a high price. "Maybe I''ll do that. I can give the boy a little so he can break through to level 2," he replied calmly. Since he couldn''t deceive him, he could only tell the truth. "You have to be aware of your position. I could spread the word to people." Lin Diao''s expression turned bad again. "You really can''t be trusted. I''m not sure you won''t continue to ckmail me," he said. "Hah, you overestimate yourself. Is there anything else of value you have besides that information? In fact, I could be considered helping you and your nephew. Now whether you want this help or not, you better answer quickly. I don''t like wasting time here." Luo Tian''s tone became colder, his personality disliked discussion and debate, he just wanted others to immediately obey his words. Lin Diao gritted his teeth before replying. "Let''s go back to the vige first, at least wait for me to recover my strength. This is my limit, I won''t tell you unless Ie along." "OK." Luo Tian agreed to his request. In addition, he needed to prepare and set up several star formations to fight the beasts guarding the Immortal Olive Fruit. They quickly returned to the vige, no one knows why they conflicted and are now back together. What people knew was that there was a young and strong expert who hade to their vige. Lin Diao was recognized as the best genius in the vige, he was already the strongest at such a young age. Many believed that he would be immortal in the future. But he lost to someone who looked younger so many assumed he was a noble from arge n. They would cry if they knew his real age. In his room, Luo Tian started to set up a star formation. Stars appeared above the vige, they radiated energy that flowed into the restaurant where Luo Tian was. The existence of a star master in the dark realm wasn''t as rare as in the nirvana realm, in fact many were born with star essence so his status as a star master wasn''t too surprising to people. Two hourster, something that looked like a star-shaped gem condensed in front of him. The stars are visible in it. He was sweating a little, but he showed a satisfied expression when he saw that. "Even a peak sovereign beast wouldn''t be able to do anything if it was trapped inside this formation," he said. It''s a trap formation. After he finished making that, he made another formation. It was also shaped like a star, but within it were thousands of swords ready to strike. "Star formations are indeed something to be jealous of, unfortunately they can''tst long," Yingyue said. The reason why they couldn''tst long was because they needed ster energy, unlike ordinary formations which could be energized with energy stones. And it was impossible for star masters to use all of their time to continuously replenish their formation energy. Now he had to continue to control the star energy to feed the energy into the two formations so they wouldn''t dissipate. "Oh, I wonder if it is possible for the star formation to be maintained without having to do this," said Luo Tian. "There is no record of it, but there was a rumor in ancient times that a star master who reached the grand paragon realm could do so. But, the truth is, from ancient times to the present, no star master has reached that level." "There is no?" Luo Tian was slightly surprised. He had never heard of it, that was because formations regarding the grand paragon realm were indeed rare. "There really isn''t," Yingyue replied. "Is it that hard?" "I don''t know. The highest one is only level 16, equivalent to a high-level paragon. However, those who actually reach the highest peak of level 16 can set up formations that threaten a grand paragon." "Paragon level threatens grand paragon, so it''s still possible?" "Yeah, but only in this realm. Even the first Heavenly Emperor, if he lowers his cultivation to a level nine paragon, he won''t be able to fight the weakest grand paragon." "First heavenly emperor huh." Luo Tian couldn''t help but remember the light-covered figure he had seen in his dream. "By the way, do you know about the Goddess of Darkness?" He heard that name from Lin Dong and Lin Diao, she was also the one who spread that bloodline, her role in the dark realm seemed to be enormous. "Well, she is the Grand Paragon of the Dark Pce, and she is the daughter of the Dark Emperor, the strongest grand paragon of the current Dark Heaven. He is an ancient being that belongs to the same era as the first heavenly emperor. He rarely shows up, so it''s his daughter who manages the Dark Pce." "He lived until now and has a daughter who has be a grand paragon. Then how does his strengthpare to the current Heavenly Emperor and Dragon Emperor?" "He may be on par with them, but he relies onws, not bloodlines. As far as I know, he understands the fourws that reach the pinnacle. It is precisely his existence that makes the four realms not dare to attack the dark realm if there is nothing important." "Four? Doesn''t that mean he can turn into four grand paragons." ... A whileter, Luo Tian left the restaurant. It was now night, the vige was so quiet that he could hear the sound of dripping water. He went to Lin Diao''s house. When he got there, thetter had just recentlye out of his house. Lin Dong was also at his house. But the boy was still injured. Lin Diao closed the door of his house and said, "let''s go!" He wore a cold expression and only stared at him for a while before turning his gaze to the west. He then flew into the sky. Luo Tian followed behind him. Even the nights are quite hot there. In the sky, there was only one moon, but it was so big that it looked like a mountain. It covered ten percent of the sky. Even the night there was quite hot. Lin Diao was flying quite fast, he knew he was maintaining the star formations so they had to act quickly. They passed through many dunes. Under the dunes, Luo Tian saw many huge creatures hiding. Some opened their eyes when they saw them, but they closed their eyes again when they saw their speed. The trees began to appear, there were olive, date, trees, and other desert trees. The trees grew taller as they went further and further. Luo Tian could sense a lot of sovereign aura in the area. After arriving at the area, Lin Diao began to slow down his flying speed. ... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!